SANTA BARBARA 40 *»vwn aw « nc UMACY o* I I SANTA BARBARA « ° WWCHITO Asvwn 9Hi o SANTA BARBARA « THE UMARV or « i NTA BAUARA « . VINKMTO tO «. o Of CAIIFOHNU 9 o A1IS4JAINO Wl o THE UNIVERSITY e iANi A SAMARA o jo uvwn *u • IMUMAlt Of o WNKXTO *0 « JAMES NASMYTH 4 "XT* / , - 9 0 JAME S N AS MYT H ENGINEEE AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SAMUEL SMILES, LL.D. AUTHOR OF 'LIVES OP THE ENGINEERS* WITH A PORTRAIT BY GEORGE REID, R.S.A., ETCHED BY PAUL RAJON, AND NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS LONDON JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET 1883 [The rigU of translation is reserved.] Printed by R. & R. CLARK, Edinburgh. PREFACE. I HAVE had much pleasure in editing the following Memoir of my friend Mr. Nasmyth. Some twenty years since (in April 1863), when I applied to him for information respecting his mechanical inventions, he replied : " My life presents no striking or remarkable incidents, and would, I fear, prove but a tame narrative. The sphere to which my endeavours have been confined has been of a comparatively quiet order ; but, vanity apart, I hope I have been able to leave a few marks of my existence behind me in the shape of useful contrivances, which are in many ways helping on great works of industry." Mr. Nasmyth, nevertheless, kindly furnished me with information respecting himself, as well as his former master and instructor, Henry Maudsley of London, for the purpose of being inserted in Industrial Biography, or Ironworkers and Toolmaleers, which was published at the end of 1863. He was of opinion that the outline of his life there presented was sufficiently descriptive of his career as a mechanic and in- ventor. During the years that have elapsed since then, Mr. Nasmyth has been prevailed upon by some of his friends — more especially by Sir John Anderson, late of Woolwich vi PREFACE. Arsenal — to note down the reminiscences of his life, with an account of his inventions, and to publish them for the benefit of others. He has accordingly spent some of his well-earned leisure during the last two years in writing out his numerous recollections. Having consulted me on the subject, I recommended that they should be published in the form of an Autobiography, and he has willingly given, his consent. Mr. Nasmyth has furnished me with abundant notes of his busy life, and he has requested me, in preparing them for publication, to "make use of the pruning-knife." I hope, however, that in editing the book I have not omitted anything that is likely to be interesting or instructive. I must add that everything has been submitted to his correction and received his final approval. The narrative abundantly illustrates Mr. Nasmyth's own definition of Engineering ; namely, common sense applied to the use of materials. In his case, common sense has been more especially applied to facilitating and perfecting work by means of Machine Tools. Civilisation began with tools ; and every step in advance has been accomplished through their improvement. Handicraft labour, in bone, stone, or wood, was the first stage in the development of man's power ; and tools or machines, in iron or steel, are the last and most efficient method of economising it, and enabling him to in- telligently direct the active and inert forces of nature. It will be observed that Mr. Nasmyth, on his first start in life, owed much to the influence of his father, who was not only an admirable artist — " the founder," as Sir David "VVilkie termed him, " of the landscape painting school of Scotland" — but an excellent mechanic. His " bow-and- string" roofs and bridges show his original merits as a PEEFACE. designer ; and are sufficient to establish his ability as a mechanical engineer. Indeed, one of Mr. Nasmy th's principal objects, in preparing the notes of the following work, has been to introduce a Memorial to the memory of his father, to whom he owed so much, and to whom he was so greatly attached through life. Hence the numerous references to him, and the illustrations from his works of art, of architec- ture, as well as of mechanics, given in the early part of the book. I might point out that Mr. Nasmyth's narrative has a strong bearing upon popular education ; not only as re- gards economical use of time, careful observation, close attention to details, but as respects the uses of Drawing. The observations which he makes as to the accurate knowledge of this art are very important. In this matter he concurs with Mr. Herbert Spencer in his work on Education. " It is very strange," Mr. Nasmyth said some years ago, " that amidst all our vaunted improvements in education, the faculty of comparison by sight, or what may be commonly called the correctness of eye, has been so little attended to." He accordingly urges the teaching of rudimentary drawing in all public schools. "Drawing is," he says, " the Education of the Eye. It is more interesting than words. It is graphic language." The illustrations given in the course of the following book will serve to show his own mastery of drawing — whether as respects Mechanical details, the Moon's surface, or the fairy-land of Landscape. It is perhaps not saying too much to aver that had he not devoted his business life to Mechanics, he would, like his father, his brother Patrick, and his sisters, have taken a high position as an artist. In the following Memoir we have only been able to introduce a viii PREFACE. few specimens of his drawings ; but " The Fairies," " The Antiquary," and others, will give the reader a good idea of Mr. Nasmyth's artistic ability. Since his retirement from business life, at the age of forty -eight, Mr. Nasmyth's principal pursuit has been Astronomy. His Monograph on " The Moon," published in 1874, exhibits his ardent and philosophic love for science in one of its sublimest aspects. His splendid astronomical in- struments, for the most part made entirely by his own hands, have enabled him to detect the " willow leaf-shaped " objects which form the structural element of the Sun's luminous surface. The discovery was shortly after verified by Sir John Herschel and other astronomers, and is now a received fact in astronomical science. A Chronological List of some of Mr. Nasmyth's contriv- ances and inventions is given at the end of the volume, which shows, so far, what he has been enabled to accomplish during his mechanical career. These begin at a very early age, and were continued for about thirty years of a busy and active life. Very few of them were patented ; many of them, though widely adopted, are unacknowledged as his invention. They, nevertheless, did much to advance the mechanical arts, and still continue to do excellent service in the engin- eering world. The chapter relating to the origin of the Cuneiform Cha- racter, and of the Pyramid or Sun-worship in its relation to Egyptian Architecture, is placed at the end, so as not to interrupt the personal narrative. That chapter, it is believed, will be found very interesting, illustrated, as it is, by Mr. Nasmyth's drawings. S. S. LONDON, January 1883. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. MY ANCESTRY. Sentiment of Ancestry — Origin of the name of Naesmyth — Naesmyths of Posso— Naesmyths of Netherton— Battle of Bothwell Brig— Estate confis- cated— Elspeth Naesmyth — Michael Naesmyth, builder and architect — Fort at Inversnaid — Naesmyth family tomb — Former masters and men — Michael Naesrnyth's son — New Edinburgh — Grandmother Naesmyth — Uncle Michael . . . . . . Pages 1-17 CHAPTER II. ALEXANDER NASMYTH. Born 1758— Grassmarket, Edinburgh— Education— The Bibler's Seat— The brothers Erskine — Apprenticed to a coachbuilder — The Trustees' Academy — Huguenot artisans — Alexander Runciman — Copy of "The Laocoon" — Assistant to Allan Ramsay — Faculty of resourcefulness — Begins as portrait painter — Friendship with Miller of Dalswinton — Miller and the first steamboat — Visit to Italy — Marriage to Barbara Foulis — Burns the poet — Edinburgh clubs — Landscape beauty — Abandons portrait for landscape painting — David Roberts, R.A. — Dean Bridge — St. Bernard's Well — Nelson's Monument — Bow-and-string bridges — Sunday rivet Pages 18-48 CHAPTER III. AN ARTIST'S FAMILY. Sir James Hall— Geology of Edinburgh — Friends of the family — Henry Rae- burn — Evenings at home — Society of artists — "Caller Aou" — Manage- ment of the household — The family — Education of six sisters — The Nasmyth classes — Pencil drawing — Excursions round Edinburgh — Graphic memoranda — Patrick Nasmyth, sketch of his life — Removes to London — Visit to Hampshire — Original prices of his works — His friends — His death . I > ..... Pages 49-63 CONTENTS. CHAPTER IV. MY EARLY YEARS. Born 1808 — Mary Peterkin — The brilliaut red poppies — Left-handed — Patrick's birthday — Vocal performance — A wonderful escape — Events of the war — The French prisoners — Entry of the 42d into Edinburgh — Bleaching "claes " on the Calton — The Greenside workshops — The chimes of St. Giles'— The Edinburgh Market— The caddies— The fishwives— The ' ' floore " — Traditional fondness for cats — A Nasmyth prayer Pages 64-78 CHAPTER V. MY SCHOOL-DAYS. My first schoolmaster — "Preter pluperfect tense" — The "penny pig" — Country picnics — Pupil at the High School — Dislike of Latin — Love of old buildings— Their masonry— Sir Walter Scott— "The Heart of Mid- lothian " — John Linnell — The collecting period — James Watt — My father's workshop — Make peeries, cannon, and "steels" — School friendships — Paterson's ironfoundry — His foremen — Johnie Syme — Tom Smith and chemical experiments — Kid gloves and technical knowledge Pages 79-97 CHAPTER VI. MECHANICAL BEGINNINGS. Study arithmetic and geometry — Practise art of drawing — Its important uses — Make tools and blowpipe — Walks round Edinburgh — Volcanic origin of the neighbourhood — George the Fourth's visit — The Radical Road — Destructive fires — Journey to Stirling— The Devon Ironworks — Robert Bald — Carron Ironworks — Coats of mail found at Bannockburn — Models of condensing steam-engine — Professor Leslie — Edinburgh School of Arts — Attend University classes — Brass-casting in the bedroom — George Douglass — Make a working steam-engine — Sympathy of activity — The Expansometer — Make a road steam-carriage — Desire to enter Maudsley's factory . . . . . . . Pages 98-1 23 CHAPTER VII. HENRY MATJDSLEY, LONDON. Voyage to London with specimens of workmanship — First walk through Lon- don— Visit to Henry Maudsley — The interview — Exhibit my specimens — Taken on as assistant — The private workshop — Maudsley's constructive CONTENTS. excellence — His maxims — Uniformity of screws — Meeting with Henry Brougham— David Wilkie— Visit to the Admiralty Museum— The Block machinery — The Royal Mint — Steam yacht trip to Richmond — Lodgings taken — " A clean crossing " . .. . . Pages 124-138 CHAPTER VIII. MAUDSLEY'S PRIVATE ASSISTANT. Enter Maudsley's service — Rudimentary screw generator — The guide screw — Interview with Faraday — Rate of wages — Economical living— My cooking stove — Make model of marine steam - engines — My collar -nut cutting machine — Maudsley's elements of high-class workmanship — Flat filing — Standard planes — Maudsley's "Lord Chancellor" — Maudsley's Visitors — General Bentham— Barton, Donkin, and Chantrey— The Cundell Brothers * — Walks round London — Norman architecture . . Pages 139-154 CHAPTER IX. HOLIDAY IN THE MANUFACTURING DISTRICTS. Coaching trip to Liverpool — Coventry — English scenery — "The Rocket" — The two Stephensons — Opening of the railway — William Fawcett — Birk- enhead — Walk back to London — Patricroft — Manchester — Edward Tootal — Sharp, Roberts, and Co. — Manchester industry — Coalbrookdale — The Black Country— Dudley Castle— Wren's Nest Hill— Birmingham— Boul- ton and Watt — William Murdoch — John Drain — Kenilworth — Warwick —Oxford— Windsor— London . . . . Pages 155-171 CHAPTER X. BEGIN BUSINESS AT MANCHESTER. Stamping machine improved — Astronomical instruments — A reflective tele- scope proposed — Death of Maudsley — Joshua Field — "Talking books"— Leave Maudsley and Field — Take temporary workshop in Edinburgh — Archie Torry — Construct a rotary steam-engine — Prepare a stock of machine tools — Visit to Liverpool — John Cragg — Visit to Manchester — John Ken- nedy—Grant Brothers— Take a workshop— Tools removed to Manchester— A prosperous business begun— Story of the brothers Grant— Trip to Elgin and Castle Grant — The brothers Cowper — The printing machine — Edward Cowper . . . . • . . Pages 172-198 CHAPTER XI. BRIDGEWATER FOUNDRY — PARTNERSHIP. Demand for skilled labour — Machine tools in request — My flat overloaded — A crash among the decanters— The land at Patricroft— Lease from Squire xii CONTENTS. Trafford— Bridgewater Foundry begun— Trip to Londonderry— The Giant's Causeway Cottage at Barton — The Bridgewater Canal — Lord Francis Egerton Safety foundry ladle — Holbrook Gaskell taken as partner — His eventual retirement . . . Pages 199-213 CHAPTER XII. FBEE TRADE IN ABILITY — THE STRIKE — DEATH OF MY FATHER. Origin of mechanical instinct in Lancashire and Cheshire — Hugo de Lupus — The Peter Stubbs's files — Worsley labourers — Promotion from the ranks Free trade in ability — Foremen lieutenants, Archie Torry, James Hutton, John Clerk, Thomas Crewdson — Trades' Union interference — A strike ordered — Workmen advertised for — A reinforcement of Scotch mechanics — The strike scotched — Millwrights and engineers — Indenture-bound apprentices — Visits of my father — Enthusiastic reception — His last work. —His death— Testimony of Sir David Wilkie . . Pages 214-232 CHAPTER XIII. MY MARRIAGE — THE STEAM HAMMER. Preparations for a home — Influence of chance occurrences — Visit to Mr. Hartop's near Barnsley — Important interview — Eventual marriage — Great Western Railway locomotives — Mr. Humphries and "Great Western" steamship — Forging of paddle-shaft— Want of range of existing hammers — The first steam hammer sketched — Its arrangement — The paddle shaft abandoned — My sketch copied and adopted — My visit to Creuzot — Find the steam hammer in operation — A patent taken out — First steam- hammer made in England — Its general adoption — Patent secured for United States . ..... Pages 233-251 CHAPTER XIV. TRAVELS IN FRANCE AND ITALY. The French Minister of Marine at Paris — Rouen — Bayeux — Cherbourg — Brest — Rochefort — Indret — M. Rosine — Architecture of Nismes — Mar- seilles— Toulon — Voyage to Naples — Genoa — Pisa — Bay of Naples — The National Museum — Visit to Vesuvius — The edge of the crater — Volcanic commotion — Overflows of burning lava — Wine shop at Rosina — Return ride to Naples . . . . . . Pages 252-267 CHAPTER XV. STEAM HAMMER PILE DRIVER. The Royal Dockyards — Steam Hammer for Devonport— Scene at the first stroke — My Lords of the Admiralty — Steam hammer pile driver required CONTENTS. xiii — The new docks at Devonport — The pile driver delivered — Its description — Trial against the old method — Its general adoption — Happy thoughts — Testing of chain cables and anchors — Causes of failure — Punctiliousness of officials at royal dockyards — Egyptian workmen employed— Affiffi Lalli — Letter from Faraday . . . ~ . . Pages 268-285 CHAPTER XVI. NUREMBERG — ST. PETERSBURG — DANNEMOKA. Visit to Nuremberg— Albert Durer— Adam Krafft— Visit to St. Petersburg- General Wilson — General Greg — Struve the astronomer — Palaces and shops — Ivy ornamentation — The Emperor Nicholas, a royal salute — Francis Baird— Work of Russian serfs— The Izak Church— Voyage to Stockholm — Visit to Upsala — The iron mines of Dannemora — To Gottenburg by steamer — Motala — Trollhatten Falls — • Swedish people — Copenhagen — Tycho Brahe — Zealand and Holstein — Holland, and return Pages 286-306 CHAPTER XVII. MORE ABOUT BRIDGEWATER FOUNDRY— WOOLWICH ARSEXAL. Increased demand for self-acting tools — Promotion of lads — The Trades Union again— Strike against Platt Brothers— Edward Tootal's advice— Friend- liness between engineering firms — Small high-pressure engines — Uses of waste steam — Improvements in calico printing — Improvements at.Wool- wich Arsenal — Enlargement of workshops — Improved machine tools — The gun foundry and laboratories — Orders for Spain and Eussia — Rope factory machinery — Russian Officers — Grand Duke Constantino — Lord Ellesmere's visitors— Admiral Kornileff .... Pages 307-322 CHAPTER XVIII. ASTRONOMICAL PURSUITS. Hobbies at home— Drawing — Washington Irving — Pursuit of astronomy — Wonders of the heavens — Construction of a new speculum — William Lassell — Warren de la Rue — Home-made reflecting telescope — A ghost at Patricroft — Twenty-inch diameter speculum — Drawings of the moon's surface — Structure of the moon — Lunar craters — Pico — Wrinkles of age — Extinct Craters — Landscape scenery of the moon — Meeting of British Association at Edinburgh — The Bass Rock — Professor Owen — Robert Chambers — The grooved rocks — Hugh Miller and boulder clay — Lecture on the moon— Visit the Duke of Argyll— Basaltic formation at Mull— The Giant's Causeway — The great exhibition — Steam hammer engine — Prize medals — Interview with the Queen and Prince Consort — Lord Cockburn —Visit to Bonally—D. 0. Hill . ..' . . Pages 323-350 xiv CONTENTS. CHAPTER XIX. MORE "ABOUT ASTRONOMY. A reflecting telescope constructed— Trunnion turn-table— Sir David Brewster — Edward Cowper's Lecture — Cause of the sun's light — Lord Murray — SirT. Mitchell— The Milky Way— Countless suns— Infusoria in Bridge- water Canal — Rotary movements of heavenly bodies — Geological Society meeting — Dr. Vaughan — Improvement of Small Arms Factory, Enfield — Generosity of United States Government— The Enfield Rifle. Pages 351-363 CHAPTER XX. RETIREMENT FROM BUSINESS. Letter from David Roberts, R.A. — Puddling iron by steam — The process tried — Sir Henry Bessemer's invention — Discussion at Cheltenham — Bessemer's account — Prepare to retire from business — The Countess of Ellesmere — The "Cottage in Kent"— The " antibilious stock "— Hammerfield, Pens- hurst — Planting and gardening — The Crystal Palace — Music — Tools and telescopes — The greenhouse .... Pages 364-377 CHAPTER XXI. ACTIVE LEISURE. Astronomy — Lecture on the moon — Edinburgh — Old friends — Visit to the Continent — Paris, Chartres, Nismes, Chamounix— Art of photography — Sir John Herschel — Spots on the sun's surface — W. J. Stone — De la Rue — Visit from Sir John Herschel — Cracking glass globe — A million spots and letters — Geological diagram — Father Secchi at Rome — Lord Lyndhurst — Visit to Herschel- His last letter— Publication of The Moon— Philip H. Calderon — Cardinal Manning — Miss Herschel — William Lassell— Wind- mill grinding of speculum — The dial of life — End of recollections CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES . Pages 400-439 SUN-RAY ORIGIN OF THE PYRAMIDS, AND CUNEIFORM CHARACTER Pages 440-450 INDEX . . . . . . . Pages 451-456 ILLUSTRATIONS. PORTRAIT OF JAMES NASMYTH. By G. Reid, R.S.A. Etched by Paul Rajon. Frontispiece. EDINBURGH CASTLE, FROM THE VENNEL .... To face page 1 ORIGIN OF THE NAME " NAESMYTH " page 3 MICHAEL NAESMYTH'S HOUSE, GRASSMARKET . . . . ,,8 INVERSNAID FORT . ,, 9 NAESMYTH FAMILY TOMB, GREYFRIARS .,12 PLAN OF GRASSMARKET ,,19 THE BIBLER'S SEAT, CASTLE ROCK ,,20 ALEXANDER NASMYTH, AFTER RENEGAL ,,26 THE FIRST STEAMBOAT ,,30 THE FAMILY TREE ,,38 No. 47 YORK PLACE, EDINBURGH ,,41 ST. BERNARD'S WELL ,,44 NELSON'S MONUMENT ......... ,,45 BOW-AND-STRING BRIDGES . „ 47 MURAL CROWN OF ST. GILES' . .... ,,74 DOORHEAD, FROM AN OLD MANSION ,,83 THE OLD TOLBOOTH, EDINBURGH . . . . . To face page 85 SECTIONAL MODEL OF STEAM ENGINE . . .... ^agrelll EXPANSOMETER ' . ,, 120 ILLUSTRATIONS. ROAD STEAM-CAKRIAGE COOKING APPARATUS COLLAR-NUT CUTTING MACHINE . . ARRANGEMENT OF THE MACHINE .... MATJDSLEY'S " LORD CHANCELLOR " TEMPORARY WORKSHOP AT EDINBURGH . FACTORY FLAT AT MANCHESTER .... EXTEMPORISED SHOWER BATH .... BRIDGEWATER FOUNDRY OLD FOUNDRY LADLE SAFETY FOUNDRY LADLE BRIDGEWATER FOUNDRY, COMPLETED ALEXANDER NASMYTH, AFTER A CAMEO BY JOSEPH MONUMENT TO ALEXANDER NASMYTH FIRST SKETCH OF STEAM HAMMER . MONK ON BOARD DISTANT VIEW OF VESUVIUS SKETCH OF THE CRATER . . . ... STEAM HAMMER AT WORK SPACE TO BE ENCLOSED AT THE HAMOAZE DIAGRAM OF STEAM PILE-DRIVER .... THE ORDER FOR DINNER DANNEMORA IRON MINE TROLLHATTEN FALLS "THE FAIRIES" "FIRESIDE," PATRICROFT GENERAL STRUCTURE OF LUNAR CRATERS Pico, THE LUNAR MOUNTAIN SHRUNKEN APPLE AND HAND . . . LUNAR MOUNTAINS AND EXTINCT VOLCANIC CRATERS ASTROLOGER'S TOWER Pago 121 „ 143 » 145 „ 146 „ 150 „ 179 „ 187 ' . " „ 195 „ 205 „ 209 „ 210 To face page 216 page 230 „ 231 » 241 „ 261 „ 262 i> 264 To face page 270 page 273 » 274 „ 298 To face page 300 page 303 To face page 323 page 331 „ 332 ,. 334 To face page 344 ILLUSTRATIONS. xvii LARGE TELESCOPE ON TRUNNION TURN-TABLE . . . Page 352 HAMMERFIELD, PENSHURST ,,373 SUN SPOTS AND " WILLOW LEAF " OBJECTS . . . To face page 384 BRIGHT RADIAL LINES ON THE MOON page 389 GLASS GLOBE CRACKED • ,,390 DIAL OF LIFE ' .. . . . - ,,398 STEAM POWER FOR CANAL TRACTION .. . . . . „ 401 INSTRUMENTS FOR CASTING SPECULA „ 407 MODE OF TRANSMITTING ROTARY MOTION , ... „ 409 MACHINE FOR CUTTING KEY-GROOVES IN WHEELS ... „ 410 INSTRUMENT FOR FINDING CENTRES . . . . . ,,412 MODE OF PRODUCING GRACEFUL CURVES ,,414 NASMYTH'S STEAM ARM „ 416 REVERSING ACTION OF SLIDE LATHES ,,417 WEDGE-SHAPED SLUICE VALVE ,,421 HYDRAULIC MATRASS PRESS . . '. . . ,,423 TAPPING SQUARE „ 424 TURNING SEGMENTAL WORK „ 425 UNIVERSAL FLEXIBLE JOINT „ 426 DIAGRAM OF BLOWING FAN . .* . . . ,,427 DIRECT ACTION SUCTION FAN . . ,,428 METHOD OF WELDING IRON „ 430 DIRECT-WEIGHTED SAFETY VALVE „ 431 MACHINE FOR CUTTING SLOTS AND RECESSES . . . ,, 432 STEAM HAMMER FORM OF STEAM-ENGINE . . . . „ 434 AMBIDEXTER SELF-ACTING TURNING-LATHE .... „ 436 " THE ANTIQUARIAN " To face page 440 RUBBING FROM A HOUSEHOLD PYRAMID . . . . . page 441 SUN-RAY ORIGIN OF THE PYRAMID „ 442 EMBLEM OF THE FIR CONE . „ 443 ELEMENTARY CUNEIFORM CHARACTER -. . ,,444 xviii ILLUSTRATIONS. COMPOUND CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTION Page 445 MODEL OF INCOMPLETE IMPRESSION „ 445 THE STYLUS, AND ITS IMPRESSIONS . . „ 446 MODE OF USING STYLUS ,,446 BRICK IMPRESSION „ 447 COMPLICATED IMPRESSIONS ..:••. „ 447 ANCIENT GREEK CAPITAL LETTERS „ 448 MODIFIED FORM OF CUNEIFORM LETTERS . . . . „ 448 ASSYRIAN ROLLER SEAL ,,450 AUTOGRAPH AND THUMB MARK „ 450 ERKATA. Page 67, line 17, for off, read over. 87, 3, ,, Both well, „ Borthwick. 119, 15, ,, stalks, „ stacks. 298, 13, ,, minutes, ,, seconds. 358. 20, ,, eternal, ,, infinite. 367, 25, ,, anticipated, ,, superseded. 422 and 423, ,, Matrass, ,, Mattress. The Scale placed under the cut of the Lunar Craters, on page 335, belongs to the Sun Spot illustration opposite page 384. AUTOBIOGRAPHY CHAPTER I. MY AXCESTEY. OUE history begins long before we are born. We represent the hereditary influences of our race, and our ancestors virtually live in us. The sentiment of ancestry seems to be inherent in human nature, especially in the more civilised races. At all events, we cannot help having a due regard for our forefathers. Our curiosity is stimulated by their immediate or indirect influence upon ourselves. It may be a generous enthusiasm, or, as some might say, a harmless vanity, to take pride in the honour of their name. The gifts of nature, however, are more valuable than those of fortune ; and no line of ancestry, however honourable, can absolve us from the duty of diligent application and perse- verance, or from the practice of the virtues of self-control and self-help. Sir Bernard Burke, in his Peerage and Baronetage, gives a faithful account of the ancestors from whom I am lineally descended.1 " The family of Naesmyth," he says, " is one of remote antiquity in Tweeddale, and has possessed lands there since the 13th century." They fought in the wars of Bruce and Baliol, which ended in the independence of Scotland. 1 Sir B. Burke's Peerage mid Barmietage. Ed. 1879. Pp. 885-6. B 2 THE ORIGINAL NAESMYTH. [CHAP. i. The following is the family legend of the origin of the name of Naesmyth : — In the troublous times which prevailed in Scotland be- fore the union of the Crowns, the feuds between the King and the Barons were almost constant. In the reign of James III. the House of Douglas was the most prominent and ambitious. The Earl not only resisted his liege lord, but entered into a combination with the King of England, from whom he received a pension. He was declared a rebel, and his estates were confiscated. He determined to resist the royal power, and crossed the Border with his followers. He was met by the Earl of Angus, the Maxwells, the Johnstons, and the Scotts. In one of the engagements which ensued the Douglases appeared to have gained the day, when an ances- tor of the Naesmyths, who fought under the royal standard, took refuge in the smithy of a neighbouring village. The smith offered him protection, disguised him as a hammer- man, with a leather apron in front, and asked him to lend a hand at his work. While thus engaged a party of the Douglas partisans entered the smithy. They looked with suspicion on the dis- guised hammerman, who, in his agitation, struck a false blow with the sledge hammer, which broke the shaft in two. Upon this, one of the pursuers rushed at him, calling out, " Ye're nae smyth !" The stalwart hammerman turned upon his assailant, and, wrenching a dagger from him, speedily overpowered him. The smith himself, armed with a big hammer, effectually aided in overpowering and driving out the Douglas men. A party of the royal forces made their appearance, when Naesmyth rallied them, led them against the rebels, and converted what had been a temporary defeat into a victory. A grant of lands was bestowed upon him for his service. His armorial bearings consisted of a hand dexter with a dagger, between two broken hammer-shafts, and there they remain to this day. The motto was, Non arte sed marte, CHAP. I.] ORIGIN OF THE NAME. 3 " Not by art but by war." In my time I have reversed the motto (Non marte sed arte) ; and instead of the broken hammer-shafts, I have adopted, not as my " arms " but as a device, the most potent form of mechanical art — the Steam Hammer. Sir Michael Naesmyth, Chamberlain of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, obtained the lands of Posso and Glenarth in ORIGIN OF THE NAME. BY JAMES NASMYTH. 1544, by right of his wife, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John Baird of Posso. The Bairds have ever been a loyal and gallant family. Sir Gilbert, father of John Baird, fell at Flodden in 1513, in defence of his king. The royal eyrie of Posso Crag is on the family estate ; and the Lure worn by Queen Mary, and presented by her son James VI. to James Naesmyth, the Eoyal Falconer, is still preserved as a family heirloom. 4 THE NAESMYTHS OF POSSO. [CHAP. i. During the intestine troubles in Scotland, in the reign of Mary, Sir Michael Naesmyth espoused the cause of the unfortunate Queen. He fought under her banner at Lang- side in 1568. He was banished, and his estates were seized by the Eegent Moray. But after the restoration of peace, the Naesmyths regained their property. Sir Michael died at an advanced age. He had many sons. The eldest, James, married Joana, daughter of William Veitch or Le Veitch of Dawick. By this marriage the lands of Dawick came into the family. He predeceased his father, and was succeeded by his son James, the Eoyal Falconer above referred to. Sir Michael's second son, John, was chief chirurgeon to James VI. of Scotland, afterwards James I. of England, and to Henry, Prince of Wales. He died in London in 1613, and in his testament he leaves " his hert to his young master, the Prince's grace." Charles I., in his instructions to the President of the Court of Session, enjoins " that you take special notice of the children of John Naesmyth, so often recommended by our late dear father and us." Two of Sir Michael's other sons were killed at Edinburgh in 1588, in a deadly feud between the Scotts and the Naesmyths. In those days a sort of Corsican vendetta was carried on between families from one generation to another. Sir Michael Naesmyth, son of the Royal Falconer, suc- ceeded to the property. His eldest son James was appointed to serve in Claverhouse's troop of horse in 1684. Among the other notable members of the family was James Nae- smyth, a very clever lawyer. He was supposed to be so deep that he was generally known as the " Deil o' Dawyk." His eldest son was long a member of Parliament for the county of Peebles ; he was, besides, a famous botanist, having studied under Linnaeus. Among the inter-marriages of the family were those with the Bruces of Lethen, the Stewarts of Traquhair, the Murrays of Stanhope, the Pringles of Clif- CHAP, i.] THE NAESMYTHS OF NETHERTON. 5 ton, the Murrays of Philiphaugh, the Keiths (of the Earl Marischal's family), the Andersons of St. Germains, the Marjoribanks of Lees, and others. In the fourteenth century a branch of the Naesmyths of Posso settled at Netherton, near Hamilton. They bought an estate and built a residence. The lands adjoined part of the Duke of Hamilton's estate, and the house was not far from the palace. There the Naesmyths remained until the reign of Charles II. The King, or his advisers, determined to introduce Episcopacy, or, as some thought, Eoman Catho- licism, into the country, and to enforce it at the point of the sword. The Naesmyths had always been loyal until now. But to be cleft by sword and pricked by spear into a religion which they disbelieved, was utterly hateful to the Netherton Xaesmyths. Being Presbyterians, they held to their own faith. They were prevented from using their churches, and they accordingly met on the moors, or in unfrequented places for worship.1 The dissenting Presbyterians assumed the name of Covenanters. Hamilton was almost the centre of the movement. The Covenanters met, and the King's forces were ordered to disperse them. Hence the inter- necine war that followed. There were Naesmyths on both sides — Xaesmyths for the King, and Naesmyths for the Covenant. In an early engagement at Drumclog, the Covenanters were victorious. They beat back Claverhouse and his dragoons. A general rising took place in the "West Country. About 6000 men assembled at Hamilton, mostly raw and undisciplined countrymen. The King's forces assembled to meet them, — 10,000 well-disciplined 1 In the reign of James II. of England and James VII. of Scotland a law was enacted, " that whoever should preach in a conventicle under a roof, or should attend, either as a preacher or as a hearer, a conventicle in the open air, should be punished with death and confiscation of property." 6 BATTLE OF BOTHWELL BRIDGE. [CHAP. i. troops, with a complete train of field artillery. What chance had the Covenanters against such a force ? Never- theless, they met at Bothwell Bridge, a few miles west of Hamilton. It is unnecessary to describe the action.1 The Cove- nanters, notwithstanding their inferior force, resisted the cannonade and musketry of the enemy with great courage. They defended the bridge until their ammunition failed. When the English Guards and the artillery crossed the bridge, the battle was lost. The Covenanters gave way, and fled in all directions ; Claverhouse, burning with revenge for his defeat at Drumclog, made a terrible slaughter of the unresisting fugitives. One of my ancestors brought from the battlefield the remnant of the standard ; a formidable musquet — " Gun Bothwell " we afterwards called it ; an Andrea Ferrara ; and a powder-horn. I still preserve these remnants of the civil war. My ancestor was condemned to death in his absence, and his property at Netherton was confiscated. What became of him during the remainder of Charles II.'s reign, and the reign of that still greater tormentor, James II., I do not know. He was probably, like many others, wander- ing about from place to place, hiding "in wildernesses or caves, destitute, afflicted, and tormented." The arrival of William III. restored religious liberty to the country, and Scotland was again left in comparative peace. My ancestor took refuge in Edinburgh, but he never recovered his property at Netherton. The Duke of Hamil- ton, one of the trimmers of the time, had long coveted the possession of the lands, as Ahab had coveted Naboth's vine- yard. He took advantage of the conscription of the men engaged in the Bothwell Brig conflict, and had the lands 1 See the account of a Covenanting Officer in the Appendix to the Scots Worthies. See also Sir Walter Scott's Old Mortality, where the battle of Bothwell Brig is described. CHAP, i.] ELSPETH NAESMYTH. 7 forfeited in his favour. I remember my father telling me that, on one occasion when he visited the Duke of Hamilton in reference to some improvement of the grounds adjoining the palace, he pointed out to the Duke the ruined remains of the old residence of the Naesmyths. As the first French Eevolution was then in full progress, when ideas of society and property seemed to have lost their bearings, the Duke good-humouredly observed, " Well, well, Naesmyth, there's no saying but what, some of these days, your ancestors' lands may come into your possession again ! " Before I quit the persecutions of " the good old times," I must refer to the burning of witches. One of my ancient kinswomen, Elspeth Naesmyth, who lived at Hamilton, was denounced as a witch. The chief evidence brought against her was that she kept four black cats, and read her Bible with two pairs of spectacles ! a practice which shows that she possessed the spirit of an experimental philosopher. In doing this she adopted a mode of supplementing the power of spectacles in restoring the receding power of the eyes. She was in all respects scientifically correct. She increased the magnifying power of the glasses ; a practice which is preferable to single glasses of the same power, and which I myself often follow. Notwithstanding this improved method of reading her Bible, and her four black cats, she was con- demned to be burnt alive ! She was about the last victim in Scotland to the disgraceful superstition of witchcraft. The Naesmyths of Netherton having lost their ancestral property, had to begin the world again. They had to begin at the beginning. But they had plenty of pluck and energy. I go back to my great-great-grandfather, Michael Naesmyth, who was born in 1652. He occupied a house in the Grassmarket, Edinburgh, which was afterwards rebuilt, in 1696. His business was that of a builder and architect. His chief employment was in designing and erecting new mansions, principally for the landed gentry MICHAEL NAESMYTH. [CHAP. i. and nobility. Their old castellated houses or towers were found too dark and dreary for modern uses. The draw- bridges were taken down, and the moats were filled up. Sometimes they built the new mansions as an addition to the old. But oftener they left the old castles to go to ruin ; or, what was worse, they made use of the stone and other materials of the old romantic buildings for the construction of their new residences. Michael Naesmyth acquired a high reputation for the substantiality of his work. His masonry was excellent, as well as his woodwork. The greater part of the latter was 1 The lower house, at the right hand corner of the engraving, with the three projecting gable ends, is the house in question. CHAP. I.] MASON AND BUILDER. executed in his own workshops at the back of his house in the Grassmarket. His large yard was situated between the back of the house and the high wall that bounded the Grey- friars Churchyard, to the east of the flight of steps which forms the main approach to George Heriot's Hospital. INVERSNAID FORT. AFTER A DRAWING BY ALEXAXDLR The last work that Michael Xaesmyth was engaged in cost him his life. He had contracted with the Government to build a fort at Inversnaid, at the northern end of Loch Lomond. It was intended to guard the Lowlands, and keep Kob Eoy and his caterans within the Highland Border. A promise was given by the Government that during the pro- gress of the work a suitable force of soldiers should be quartered close at hand to protect the builder and his workmen. 10 INVERSNAID FORT. [CHAP. i. Notwithstanding many whispered warnings as to the danger of undertaking such a hazardous work, Michael Naesmyth and his men encamped upon the spot, though without the protection of the Government force. Having erected a temporary residence for their accommodation, he proceeded with the building of the fort. The work was well advanced by the end of 1703, although the Govern- ment had treated all Naesmyth's appeals for protection with evasion or contempt. Winter set in with its usual force in those northern regions. One dark and snowy night, when Michael and his men had retired to rest, a loud knocking was heard at the door. "Who's there?" asked Michael. A man outside replied, "A benighted traveller overtaken by the storm." He proceeded to implore help, and begged for God's sake that he might have shelter for the night. Naesmyth, in the full belief that the traveller's tale was true, unbolted and unbarred the door, when in rushed Eob Eoy and his desperate gang. The men, with the dirks of the Macgregors at their throats, begged hard for their lives. This was granted on con- dition that they should instantly depart, and take an oath that they should never venture within the Highland border again. Michael Naesmyth and his men had no alternative but to submit, and they at once left the bothy with such scanty clothing as the Macgregors would permit them to carry away. They were marched under an armed escort through the snowstorm to the Highland border, and were there left with the murderous threat that, if they ever returned to the fort, certain death would meet them.1 Poor Michael never recovered from the cold which he 1 Another attempt was made to build the fort at Inversnaid. But Rob Roy again surprised the small party of soldiers who were in charge. They were disarmed and sent about their business. Finally, the fort was rebuilt, and placed under command of Captain (afterwards General) Wolfe. When peace fell upon the Highlands and Rob Roy's country became the scene of picnics, the fort was abandoned and allowed to go to ruin. CHAP, i.] DEATH OF MICHAEL NAESMYTH. 11 caught during his forced retreat from Inversnaid. The effects of this, together with the loss and distress of mind which he experienced from the Government's refusal to pay for his work — notwithstanding their promise to protect him and his workmen from the Highland freebooters — so preyed upon his mind that he was never again ahle to devote him- self to business. One evening, whilst sitting at his fireside with his grandchild on his knee, a death-like faintness came over him • he set the child down carefully by the side of his chair, and then fell forward dead on his own hearthstone. Thus ended the life of Michael Naesmyth in 1705, at the age of fifty-three. He was buried by the side of his ancestors in the old family tomb in the Greyfriars Churchyard. This old tomb, dated 1614, though much defaced, is one of the most remarkable of the many which surround the walls of that ancient and memorable burying-place. Grey- friars Churchyard is one of the most interesting places in Edinburgh. The National Covenant was signed there by the Protestant nobles and gentry of Scotland in 1638. The prisoners taken at the battle of Bothwell Brig were shut up there in 1679, and, after enduring great privations, a portion of the survivors were sent off to Barbadoes. When I first saw the tombstone, an ash tree was growing out of the top of the main body of it, though that has since been removed. In growing, the roots had pushed out the centre stone, which has not been replaced. The tablet over it contains the arms of the family, the broken hammer-shafts, and the motto " Non arte sed marte" There are the remains of a very impressive figure, apparently rising from her cere- ments. The body and extremities remain, but the head has been broken away. There is also a remarkable motto on the tablet above the tombstone — " Ars mihi vim contra Fortunce; " which I take to be, " Art is my strength in contending against Fortune," — a motto which is appropriate to my ancestors as well as to myself. NAESMYTH FAMILY TOMB. [CHAP. i. The business was afterwards carried on by Michael's son, my great-grandfather. He was twenty-seven years old at the time of his father's death, and lived to the age of seventy-three. He was a man of much ability and of large experience. One of his great advantages in carrying on his business was the support of a staff of able and trustworthy foremen and workmen. The times were very different then from what they are now. Masters and men lived together in mutual harmony. There was a kind of loyal family attachment among them, which extended through CHAP, i.] FORMER MASTERS AND MEN. 13 many generations. Workmen had neither the desire nor the means for shifting about from place to place. On the contrary, they settled down with their wives and families in houses of their own, close to the workshops of their em- ployers. Work was found for them in the dull seasons when trade was slack, and in summer they sometimes re- moved to jobs at a distance from headquarters. Much of this feeling of attachment and loyalty between workmen and their employers has now expired. Men rapidly remove from place to place. Character is of little consequence. The mutual feeling of goodwill and zealous attention to work seems to have passed away. Sudden change, scamp- ing, and shoddy have taken their place. My grandfather, Michael Naesmyth, succeeded to the business in 1751. He more than maintained the reputa- tion of his predecessors. The collection of first-class works on architecture which he possessed, such as the folio editions of Vitruvius and Palladio, which were at that time both rare and dear, showed the regard he had for impressing into his designs the best standards of taste. The buildings he designed and erected for the Scotch nobility and gentry were well arranged, carefully executed, and thoroughly substantial. He was also a large builder in Edinburgh. Amongst the houses he erected in the Old Town were the principal number of those in George Square. In one of these, No. 25, Sir Walter Scott spent his boyhood and youth. They still exist, and exhibit the care which he took in the elegance and substantiality of his works. I remember my father pointing out to me the extreme care and attention with which he finished his buildings. He inserted small fragments of basalt into the mortar of the external joints of the stones, at close and regular distances, in order to protect the mortar from the adverse action of the weather. And to this day they give proof of their efficiency ; the basalt protects the joints, and at the same time 14 NEW EDINBURGH [CHAP. i. gives a neat and pleasing effect to what would otherwise have been the merely monotonous line of mason-work. A great change was about to take place in the residences of the principal people of Edinburgh. The cry was for more light and more air. The extension of the city to the south and west was not sufficient. There was a great plateau of ground on the north side of the city, beyond the North Loch. But it was very difficult to reach ; being alike steep on both sides of the Loch. At length, in 1767, an Act was obtained to extend the royalty of the city over the northern fields, and powers were obtained to erect a bridge to connect them with the Old Town. The magistrates had the greatest difficulty in inducing the inhabitants to build dwellings on the northern side of the city. A premium was offered to the person who should build the first house; and £20 was awarded to Mr. John Young on account of a mansion erected by him close to George Street. Exemption from burghal taxes was also granted to a gentleman who built the first house in Princes Street. My grandfather built the first house in the south- west corner of St. Andrew Square, for the occupation of David Hume the historian, as well as the two most important houses in the centre of the north side of the same square. One of these last was occupied by the venerable Dr. Hamilton, a very conspicuous character in Edinburgh. He continued to wear the cocked hat, the powdered pigtail, tights, and large shoe buckles, for about sixty years after the costume had become obsolete. All these houses are still in perfect condition, after resisting the ordinary tear and wear of upwards of a hundred and ten northern winters. The opposition to building houses across the North Loch soon ceased ; and the New Town arose, growing from day to day, until Edinburgh became one of the most handsome and picturesque cities in Europe. There is one other thing that I must again refer to — CHAP. L] MICHAEL NAESMYTH'S WOEK. 15 namely, the highly-finished character of my grandfather's work. Nothing merely moderate would do. The work must be of the very best. He took special pride in the sound quality of the woodwork and its careful workmanship. He chose the best Dantzic timber because of its being of purer grain and freer from knots than other wood. In those days the lower part of the walls of the apartments were wainscoted — that is, covered by timber framed in large panels. They were from three to four feet wide, and from six to eight feet high. To fit these in properly required the most careful joiner-work. It was always a holiday treat to my father, when a boy, to be permitted to go down to Leith to see the ships dis- charge their cargoes of timber. My grandfather had a wood- yard at Leith, where the timber selected by him was piled up to be seasoned and shrunk, before being worked into its various appropriate uses. He was particularly careful in his selection of boards or stripes for floors, which must be perfectly level, so as to avoid the destruction of the carpets placed over them. The hanging of his doors was a matter that he took great pride in — so as to prevent any uneasy action in opening or closing. His own chamber doors were so well hung that they were capable of being opened and closed by the slight puff of a hand-bellows. The excellence of my grandfather's workmanship was a thing that my own father always impressed upon me when a boy. It stimulated in me the desire to aim at excellence in everything that I undertook ; and in all practical matters to arrive at the highest degree of good workmanship. I believe that these early lessons had a great influence upon my future career. I have little to record of my grandmother. From all accounts, she was everything that a wife and mother should be. My father often referred to her as an example of the affection and love of a wife to her husband, and of a mother 16 GRANDMOTHER'S SAMPLER. [CHAP. i. to her children. The only relic I possess of her handiwork is a sampler, dated 1743, the needlework of which is so delicate and neat, that to me it seems to excel everything of the kind that I have seen. I am fain to think that her delicate manipulation in some respects descended to her grandchildren, as all of them have been more or less distinguished for the delicate use of their fingers — which has so much to do with the effective transmission of the artistic faculty into visible forms. The power of transmitting to paper or canvas the artistic con- ceptions of the brain through the fingers, and out at the end of the needle, the pencil, the pen, or brush, or even the modelling tool or chisel, is that which, in practical fact, constitutes the true artist. This may appear a digression ; though I cannot look at my grandmother's sampler without thinking that she had much to do with originating the Naesmyth love of the Fine Arts, and their hereditary adroitness in the practice of landscape and portrait painting, and other branches of the profession. My grandfather died in 1803, at the age of eighty-four, and was buried by his father's side in the Naesmyth ancestral tomb in Greyfriars Churchyard. His wife, Mary Anderson, who died before him, was buried in the same place. Michael Naesmyth left two sons — Michael and Alex- ander. The eldest was born in 1754. It was intended that he should have succeeded to the business ; and, indeed, as soon as he reached manhood he was his father's right- hand man. He was a skilful workman, especially in the finer parts of joiner-work. He was also an excellent accountant and bookkeeper. But having acquired a taste for reading books about voyages and travels, of which his father's library was well supplied, his mind became dis- turbed, and he determined to see something of the world. He was encouraged by one of his old companions, who had CHAP, i.] MICHAEL, THE PUKSER. 17 been to sea, and realised some substantial results by his voyages to foreign parts. Accordingly Michael, notwith- standing the earnest remonstrances of his father, accom- panied his friend on the next occasion when he went to sea. After several voyages to the West Indies and other parts of the world, which both gratified and stimulated his natural taste for adventures, and also proved financially successful, his trading ventures at last met with a sad reverse, and he resolved to abandon commerce, and enter the service of the Eoyal Navy. He was made purser, and in this position he entered into a new series of adventures. He was present at many naval engagements. But he lost neither life nor limb. At last he was pensioned, and became a resident at Greenwich Hospital. He furnished the rooms that were granted him with all manner of curiosities, which his roving naval life had enabled him to collect. His original skill as a worker in wood came to life again. The taste of the workman and the handiness of the seaman enabled him to furnish his rooms at the Hospital in a most quaint and amusing manner. My father had a most affectionate regard for Michael, and always spent some days with him when he had occasion to visit London. One bright summer day they went to have a stroll together on Blackheath ; and while my uncle was enjoying a nap on a grassy knoll, my father made a sketch of him, which I still preserve. Being of a most cheerful disposition, and having a great knack of detailing the inci- dents of his adventurous life, he became a great favourite with the resident officers of the Hospital ; and was always regarded by them as real good company. He ended his days there in peace and comfort, in 1819, at the age of sixty-four. CHAPTEE II. ALEXANDEK NASMYTH. MY father, Alexander Nasmyth, was the second son of Michael Nasmyth. He was born in his father's house in the Grassmarket on the 9th of September 1758. The Grass- market was then a lively place. On certain days of the week it was busy with sheep and cattle fairs. It was the centre of Edinburgh traffic. Most of the inns were situated there, or in the street leading up to the Greyfriars' Church gate. The view from my grandfather's house was very grand. Standing up, right opposite, was the steep Castle rock, with its crown buildings and circular battery towering high over- head. They seemed almost to hang over the verge of the rock. The houses on the opposite side of the Grassmarket were crowded under the esplanade of the Castle Hill. There was an inn opposite the house where my father was born, from which the first coach started from Edinburgh to Newcastle. The public notice stated that " The Coach would set out from the Grass Market ilka Tuesday at Twa o'clock in the day, GOD WULLIN', but whether or no on Wednes- day." The " whether or no " was meant, I presume, as a precaution to passengers, in case all the places on the coach might not be taken on Wednesday. The Grassmarket was also the place for public executions. CHAP, ii.] THE GRASSMARKET. 19 The gibbet stone was at the east end of the Market. It consisted of a mass of solid sandstone, with a quadrangular hole in the middle, which served as a socket for the gallows. Most of the Covenanters who were executed for conscience' sake in the reigns of Charles II. and James II. breathed their last at this spot. The Porteous mob, in 1736, had its culmination here. When Captain Porteous was dragged out of the Tolbooth in the High Street, and hurried down the West Bow, the gallows was not in its place ; but the leaders of the mob hanged him from a dyer's pole, nearly GRASS-MARKET. £ 2 COffCATE l/eKIOTSHOSPITAL n ;— .*•• N^> \% PLAN OF THE GRASSMARKET. opposite the gallows stone, on the south side of the street, not far from my grandfather's door.1 I have not much to say about my father's education. For the most part, he was his own schoolmaster. I have heard him say that his mother taught him his A B C ; and that he afterwards learned to read at Mammy Smith's. This old lady kept a school for boys and girls at the top of a house in the Grassmarket. There my father was taught to read his Bible, and to learn his Carritch.2 1 See Heart of Midlothian. * The Shorter Catechism. M 20 THE BIBLER'S SEAT. [CHAP. n. As it was only the bigger boys who could read the Bible, the strongest of them consummated the feat by climbing up the Castle rock, and reaching what they called " The Bibler's Seat" It must have been a break-neck adventure to get up to the place. The seat was almost immediately under - the window of the room in which James VI. was born. My father often pointed it out to me as one of the most dangerous bits of climbing --•'•'' in which he had been engaged in his younger years. The annexed illustration is from his own slight sepia drawing ; the Bibler's Seat is marked t. Not so daring, but much more mis- chievous, was a trick which he played with some of his companions on the tops of the houses on the north side of the Grassmarket. The boys took a barrel to the Castlehill, filled it with small stones, and then shot it down towards the THE BIBLER'S SEAT. CHAP, n.] THE « BODDY ERSKINE " ! 21 roofs of the houses in the Grassrnarket. The barrel leapt from rock to rock, burst, and scattered a shower of stones far and wide. The fun was to see the " boddies " look out of their garret windows with their lighted lamps or candles, peer into the dark, and try to see what was the cause of the mischief. Sir David Baird, the hero of Seringapatam, played a trick of the same kind before he went to India. Among my father's favourite companions were the two sons of Dr. John Erskine, minister of Old Greyfriars, in conjunction with the equally celebrated Dr. Eobertson. Dr. Erskine was a man of great influence in his day, well known for his literary and theological works, as well as for his piety and practical benevolence.1 On one occasion, when my father was at play with the boys, one of them threw a stone, which smashed a neighbour's window. A servant of the house ran out, and seeing the culprit, called out, " Very weel, Maister Erskine, I'll tell yeer faither wha broke the windae ! " On which the boy, to throw her off the scent, said to his brother loudly, " Eh, keist ! she thinks we're the boddy Erskine's sons." The boddy Erskine ! Who ever heard of such an ir- reverent nickname applied to that good and great man ? " The laddies couldna be his sons," thought the woman. She made no further inquiry, and the boys escaped scot free. The culprit afterwards entered the service of the East India Company. " The boy was father to the man." He acquired great reputation at the siege of Seringapatam, where he led the forlorn hope. Erskine was promoted, until in course of time he returned to his native city a full-blown general. To return to my father's education. After he left " Mammy Smith's," he went for a short time to the original 1 Dr. Erskine is well described by Scott in Guy Mannering, on the occasion when Pleydell and Mannering went to hear him preach a famous sermon. 22 ALEXANDEK NASMYTH'S EDUCATION. [CHAP. u. High School. It was an old establishment, founded by James VI. before he succeeded to the English throne. It was afterwards demolished to make room for the University buildings; and the new High School was erected a little below the old Eoyal Infirmary. After leaving the High School, Alexander Nasmyth was taught by his father, first arithmetic and mensuration, next geometry and mathematics, so far as the first three books of Euclid were concerned. After that, his own innate skill, ability, and industry enabled him to complete the rest of his education. At a very early period my father exhibited a decided natural taste for art. He used his pencil freely in sketching from nature ; and in course of time he showed equal skill in the use of oil colour. At his own earnest request he was bound apprentice to Mr. Crighton, then the chief coach- builder in Edinburgh. He was employed in that special department where artistic taste was necessary — that is, in decorating the panels of the highest class of carriages, and painting upon them coats of arms, with their crests and supporters. He took great pleasure in this kind of work. It introduced him to the practical details of heraldry, and he made great progress in his business. But, still further to improve himself in the art of draw- ing, my father devoted his evenings to attending the Edinburgh Drawing Academy. This institution, termed " The Trustees' Academy of Fine Art," had been formed and supported by the funds arising from the estates confiscated after the rebellions of 1715 and 1745. Part of these funfls was set apart by the Government for the encouragement of drawing, and also for the establishment of the .arts of linen weaving, carpet manufacture, and other industrial occupations. These arts had been introduced into Scotland by the French Protestants, who had been persecuted for conscience' sake out of their own country, and settled in England, CHAP, ir.] TRUSTEES' ACADEMY OF FINE ART. 23 Ireland, and Scotland, for the prosecution of their industrial callings. The Corporation was anxious to afford an asylum for these skilled and able workmen. The emigrants settled down with their families, and pursued their occupations of damask, linen, and carpet weaving. They were also required to take in Scotch apprentices, to teach them the various branches of their trade. The Magistrates caused cottages and workshops to be erected on a piece of unoccupied land near Edinburgh, where the street appropriately called Picardy Place now stands — the greater number of the weavers having come from Picardy in France. In connection with the establishment of these industrial artisans, it was necessary to teach the young Scotch appren- tices drawing, for the purpose of designing new patterns suitable for the market. Hence the establishment by the Trustees of the Forfeited Estate Funds of " The Academy of Fine Art." From the designing of patterns, the institu- tion advanced to the improvement of the fine arts generally. Young men who had given proofs of their natural taste for drawing were invited to enter the school and participate in its benefits. At the time that my father was apprenticed to the coach painter, the Trustees' Academy was managed by Alexander Eunciman. He had originally been a house painter, from which business he proceeded to landscape painting. " Other artists," said one who knew him, " talked meat and drink ; but Buncirnan talked landscape." He went to Eome and studied art there. He returned to Edinburgh, and devoted himself to historical painting. He was also promoted to the office of master of the Trustees' Academy. When my father called upon him with his drawings from nature, Eunciman found them so satisfactory that he was at once admitted as a student. After his admission he began to study with in- tent eagerness. The young men who had been occupied by their business during the day could only attend in the 24 ALEXANDER RUNCIMAX, MASTER. [CHAP. n. evening. And so the evenings were fixed for studying drawing and design. The Trustees' Academy made its mark upon the art of Scotland: it turned out many artists of great note — such as Kaeburn, Wilkie, my father, and many more. At the time when my father entered as a student, the stock of casts from the antique, and the number of drawings from the old masters, were very small. So much so that Eunciman was under the necessity of setting the students to copy them again and again. This became rather irksome to the more ardent pupils. My father had completed his sixth copy of a fine chalk drawing of " The Laocoon." It was then set for him to copy again. He begged Mr. Eun- ciman for another subject. The quick-tempered man at once said, " I'll give you another subject." And turning the group of the Laocoon upside down, he added, " Now, then, copy that!" The patient youth set to work, and in a few evenings completed a perfect copy. It was a most severe test ; but Eunciman was so proud of the skill of his pupil that he had the drawing mounted and framed, with a note of the circumstances under which it had been produced. It continued to be hung there for many years, and the story of its achievement became traditional in the school. During all this time my father continued in the employ- ment of Crighton the carriage builder. He improved in his painting day by day. But at length an important change took place in his career. Allan Eamsay, son of the author of The Gentle Shepherd, and then court painter to George III., called upon his old friend Crighton one day, to look over his works. There he found young Nasmyth painting a coat of arms on the panel of a carriage. He was so much struck with the lad's artistic workmanship — for he was then only sixteen — that he formed a strong desire to take him into his service. After much persuasion, backed by the offer of a considerable sum of money, the coachbuilder was at CHAP, ii.] ASSISTANT TO ALLAN RAMSAY. 25 length induced to transfer my father's indentures to Allan Eanisay. It was, of course, a great delight to my father to be re- moved to London under such favourable auspices. Eamsay had a large connection as a portrait painter. His object in employing my father was that the latter should assist him in the execution of the subordinate parts, or dress portions, of portraits for the court, or of diplomatic personages. Xo more favourable opportunity for advancement could have presented itself. But it was entirely due to my father's perseverance and advancing skill as an artist — the result of his steady application and labour. Eamsay was possessed of a very fine collection of draw- ings by the old masters, all of which were free for my father to study. Eamsay was exceedingly kind to his young pupil. He was present at all the discussions in the studio, even when the sitters were present. Fellow-artists visited Eam- say from time to time. Among them was his intimate friend Philip Eenegal — an agreeable companion, and an excellent artist. Eenegal was one day so much struck with my father's earnestness in filling up some work, that he then and there got up a canvas and made a capital sketch-portrait of him in oil. It only came into my father's possession some years after Eamsay's death, and is now in my possession. Among the many amusing recollections of my father's life in London, there is one that I cannot resist narrating, because it shows his faculty of resourcefulness — a faculty which served him very usefully during his course through life. He had made arrangements with a sweetheart to take her to Eanelagh, one of the most fashionable places of public amusement in London. Everybody went in full dress, and the bucks and swells wore long striped silk stockings. My father, on searching, found that he had only one pair of silk stockings left. He washed them himself in his lodging-room, and hung them up before the fire to dry. When he went to 26 FACULTY OF RESOURCEFULNESS. [CHAP. n. look at them, they were so singed and burned that he could not put them on. They were totally useless. In this sad dilemma his resourcefulness came to his aid. The happy idea occurred to him of painting his legs so as to resemble stockings. He went to his water-colour box, and dexter- ously painted them with black and white stripes. When ALEXANDER NASMYTH. AFTEB RENEGAI/S PORTRAIT. the paint dried, which it soon did, he completed his toilet, met his sweetheart, and went to Eanelagh. No one observed the difference, except, indeed, that he was complimented on the perfection of the fit, and was asked " where he bought his stockings ?" Of course he evaded all such questions, and left the gardens without any one discovering his artistic trick. CHAP, ii.] PORTRAIT PAINTER IN EDINBURGH. 27 My father remained in Allan Eamsay's service until the end of 17 78, when he returned to Edinburgh to practise on his own behalf the profession of portrait painter. He took with him the kindest good -wishes of his master, whose friendship he retained to the end of Eamsay's life. The artistic style of my father's portraits, and the excellent like- nesses of his sitters, soon obtained for him ample employ- ment. His portraits were for the most part full-lengths, but of a small or cabinet size. They generally consisted of family groups, with the figures about twelve to fourteen inches high. The groups were generally treated and arranged as if the personages were engaged in conversation with their children ; and sometimes a favourite servant was introduced, so as to remove any formal aspect in the composition of the picture. In order to enliven the background, some favourite view from the garden or grounds, or a landscape, was given ; which was painted with as much care as if it was the main feature of the picture. Many of these paintings are still to be found in the houses of the gentry in Scotland. Good examples of his art are to be seen at Minto House, the seat of the Earl of Minto, and at Dalrneny Park, the seat of the Earl of Eosebery. Among my father's early employers was Patrick Miller, Esq., of Dalswinton, in Dumfriesshire. He painted Mr. Miller's portrait as well as those of several members of his family. This intercourse eventually led to the establishment of a very warm personal friendship between them. Miller had made a large fortune in Edinburgh as a banker; and after he had partially retired from business, he devoted much of his spare time to useful purposes. He was a man of great energy of character, and was never idle. At first he applied himself to the improvement of agriculture, which he did with great success on his estate of Dalswinton. Being one of the largest shareholders in the Carron Ironworks near Stirling, he also devoted much of his time to the improve- 28 MILLER OF DALSWIXTOX. [CHAP. n. ment of the guns of the Royal Navy. He was the inventor of that famous gun the Carronade. The handiness of these short and effective guns, which were capable of being loaded and fired nearly twice as quickly as the long small-bore guns, gave England the victory in many a naval battle, where the firing was close and quick, yardarm to yardarm. But Mr. Miller's greatest claim to fame arises from his endeavours to introduce steam-power as an agent in the propulsion of ships at sea. Mr. Clerk of Eldin had already invented the system of " breaking the line " in naval engage- ments— a system that was first practised with complete success by Lord Rodney in his engagement off Martinico in 1780. The subject interested Mr. Miller so much that he set himself to work to contrive some mechanical method by which ships of war might be set in motion, independently of wind, tide, or calms, so that Clerk's system of breaking the line might be carried into effect under all circumstances. It was about this time that my father was often with Miller; and the mechanical devices by means of which the method of breaking the line could be best accomplished was the subject of many of their conversations. Miller found that my father's taste for mechanical contrivances, and also his ready skill as a draughtsman, were likely to be of much use to him, and he constantly visited the studio. My father reduced Miller's ideas to a definite form, and pre- pared a series of drawings, which were afterwards engraved and published. Miller's favourite design was, to divide the vessel into twin or triple hulls, with paddles between them, to be worked by the crew. The principal experiment was made in the Firth of Forth on the 2d of June 1787. The vessel was double-hulled, and was worked by a capstan of five bars. The experiment was on the whole successful. But the chief difficulty was in the propulsive power. After a spurt of an hour or so, the men became tired with their laborious work. Mr. Taylor, student of divinity, and tutor CHAP, ii.] MILLER'S EXPERIMENTS WITH SHIPS. 29 of Mr. Miller's sons, was on board, and seeing the exhausted state of the men at the capstan, suggested the employment of steam-power. Mr. Miller was pleased with the idea, and resolved to make inquiry upon the subject. At that time William Symington, a young engineer from Wanlockhead, was exhibiting a road locomotive in Edin- burgh. He was a friend of Taylor's, and Mr. Miller went to see the Symington model. In the course of his conversa- tion with the inventor, he informed the latter of his own project, and described the difficulty which he had experienced in getting his paddle-wheels turned round. On which Symington immediately asked, " Why don't you use the steam-engine?" The model that Symington exhibited, pro- duced rotary motion by the employment of ratchet-wheels. The rectilinear motion of the piston-rod was thus converted into rotary motion. Mr. Miller was pleased with the action of the ratchet-wheel contrivance, and gave Symington an order to make a pair of engines of that construction. They were to be used on a small pleasure-boat on Dalswinton Lake. The boat was constructed on the double-hull or twin plan, so that the paddle should be used in the space between the hulls.1 After much vexatious delay, arising from the entire novelty of the experiment, the boat and engines were at length completed, and removed to Dalswinton Lake. This, the first steamer that ever " trod the waters like a thing of life," the herald of a new and mighty power, was tried on the 14th of October 1788. The vessel steamed delightfully, at the rate of from four to five miles an hour, though this was not her extreme rate of speed. I append a copy of a sketch made by my father of this, the first actual steamboat, with her remarkable crew. 1 This steam twin boat was in fact the progenitor of the Castalia, con- structed about a hundred years later for the conveyance of passengers between Calais and Dover. 30 THE FIRST STEAMBOAT. [CHAP. ii. The persons on board consisted of Patrick Miller, William Symington, Sir William Monteith, Eobert Burns (the poet, then a tenant of Mr. Miller's), William Taylor, and Alex- ander Nasmyth. There were also three of Mr. Miller's servants, who acted as assistants. On the edge of the lake was a young gentleman, then on a visit to Dalswinton. He THE FIRST STEAMBOAT. BY ALEXANDER KASMYTH.1 was no less a person than Henry Brougham, afterwards Lord Chancellor of England. The assemblage of so many remarkable men was well worthy of the occasion. 1 The original drawing of the steamer was done by my father, and lent by me to Mr. Woodcroft, who inserted it in his Origin and Progress of Steam Navigation. He omitted my father's name, and inserted only that of the lithographer, although it is a document of almost national importance in the history of Steam Navigation. CHAP. IL] THE FIRST IRON STEAMBOAT. 31 Taking into account the extraordinary results which have issued from this first trial of an actual steamboat, it may well be considered that this was one of the most important circumstances which ever occurred in the history of navigation. It ought, at the same time, to be remem- bered that all that was afterwards done by Symington, Fulton, and Bell followed long after the performance of this ever-memorable achievement. I may also mention, as worthy of special record, that the hull of this first steamboat was of iron. It was constructed of tinned iron plate. It was therefore the first iron steam- boat, if not the first iron ship, that had ever been made. I may also add that the engines, constructed by Symington, which propelled this first iron steamboat are now carefully preserved at the Patent Museum at South Kensington, where they may be seen by everybody.1 To return to my father's profession as a portrait painter. He had given so much assistance to Mr. Miller, while acting as his chief draughtsman in connection with the triple and twin ships, and also while attending him at Leith and else- where, that it had considerably interfered with his practice ; though everything was done by him con amore, in the best sense of the term. In return for this, however, Mr. Miller made my father the generous offer of a loan to enable him to visit Italy, and pursue his studies there. It was the most graceful mode in which Mr. Miller could express his obligations. It was an offer pure and simple, without security, and as such was thankfully accepted by my father. In those days an artist was scarcely considered to have 1 The original engines of the boat, with the ratchet-wheel contrivance of Symington, are there : the very engine that propelled the first steamer on Dalswinton Lake. It may be added that Mr. Miller expended about £30,000 on naval improvements, and, as is often the case, he was wholly overlooked by the Government. 32 ALEXANDER NASMYTH IN ITALY. [CHAP. IL completed his education until he had studied the works of the great masters at Florence and Borne. My father left Eng- land for Italy on the 30th of December 1782. He reached Rome in safety, and earnestly devoted himself to the study of art. He remained in Italy for the greater part of two years. He visited Florence, Bologna, Padua, and other cities where the finest works of art were to be found. He made studies and drawings of the best of them, besides making sketches from nature of the most remarkable places he had visited. He returned to Edinburgh at the end of 1784, and immediately resumed his profession of a portrait painter. He was so successful that in a short time he was enabled to repay his excellent friend Miller the £500 which he had so generously lent him a few years before. The satisfactory results of his zealous practice, and of his skill and industry in his profession, together with the prospect of increasing artistic work, enabled him to bring to a happy conclusion an engagement he had entered into before leaving Edinburgh for Italy. I mean his marriage to my mother — one of the greatest events of his life — which took place on the 3rd of January 1786. Barbara Foulis was a distant relation of his own. She was the daughter of William Foulis, Esq., of Woodhall and Colin- ton, near Edinburgh. Her brother, the late Sir James Foulis, my uncle, succeeded to the ancient baronetcy of the family.1 My mother did not bring with her any fortune, so to speak, in the way of gold or acres ; but she brought some- thing far better into my father's home — a sweetness of 1 In Burke's Peerage and Baronetage an account is given of the Foulis family. They are of Norman origin. A branch settled in Scotland in the reign of Malcolm Canmore. By various intermarriages, the Foulises are connected with the Hopetoun, Bute, and Rosebery families. The present holder of the title represents the houses of Colinton, Woodhall, and Ravel- stone. CHAP, ii.] ALEXANDER NASMYTH'S MARRIAGE. 33 disposition, and a large measure of common sense, which made her, in all respects, the devoted helpmate of her hus- band. Her happy cheerful temperament, and her constant industry and attention, shed an influence upon all around her. By her example she inbred in her children the love of truth, excellence, and goodness. That was indeed the best fortune she could bring into a good man's home. During the first year of my father's married life, when he lived in St. James' Square, he painted the well-known portrait of Eobert Burns the poet. Burns had been intro- duced to him by Mr. Miller at Dalswinton. An intimate friendship sprang up between the artist and the poet. The love of nature and of natural objects was common to both. They also warmly sympathised in their political views. When Burns visited Edinburgh my father often met him. Burns had a strange aversion to sit for his portrait, though often urgently requested to do so. But when at my father's studio, Burns at last consented, and his portrait was rapidly painted. It was done in the course of a few hours, and my father made a present of it to Mrs. Burns.1 A mezzotint engraving of it was afterwards published by William Walker, son-in-law of the famous Samuel Eeynolds. When the first proof impression was submitted to my father, he said to Mr. Walker : " I cannot better express to you my opinion of your admirable engraving, than by telling you that it conveys to me a more true and lively remembrance of Burns than my own picture of him does ; it so perfectly renders the spirit of his expression, as well as the details of his every feature." While Burns was in Edinburgh, nay father had many interesting walks with him in the neighbourhood of the romantic city. The Calton Hill, Arthur's Seat, Salisbury Crags, Habbie's How, and the nooks in the Pentlands, were always full of interest ; and Burns, with his brilliant and 1 The portrait is now in the Royal Scottish Academy at Edinburgh. D 34 BURNS AND NASMYTH AT ROSLIN. [CHAP. n. humorous conversation, made the miles very short as they strode along. Lockhart says, in his Life of JBurns, that " the magnificent scenery of the Scottish capital filled the poet with extraordinary delight. In the spring mornings he walked very often to the top of Arthur's Seat, and, lying prostrate on the turf, surveyed the rising [of the sun out of the sea in silent admiration ; his chosen companion on such occasions being that learned artist and ardent lover of nature, Alexander Nasmyth." A visit which the two paid to Boslin Castle is worthy of commemoration. On one occasion my father and a few choice spirits had been spending a " nicht wi' Burns." The place of resort was a tavern in the High Street, Edinburgh. As Burns was a brilliant talker, full of spirit and humour, time fled until the " wee sma' hours ayont the twal' " arrived. The party broke up about three o'clock. At that time of the year (the 13th of June) the night is very short, and morning comes early. Burns, on reaching the street, looked up to the sky. It was perfectly clear, and the rising sun was beginning to brighten the mural crown of St. Giles's Cathedral Burns was so much struck with the beauty of the morn- ing that he put his hand on my father's arm and said, " It'll never do to go to bed in such a lovely morning as this ! Let's awa' to Eoslin Castle." No sooner said than done. The poet and the painter set out. Nature lay bright and lovely before them in that delicious summer morning. After an eight-miles walk they reached the castle at Eoslin. Burns went down under the great Norman arch, where he stood rapt in speechless admiration of the scene. The thought of the eternal renewal of youth and freshness of nature, contrasted with the crumbling decay of man's efforts to perpetuate his work, even when founded upon a rock, as Eoslin Castle is, seemed greatly to affect him. My father was so much impressed with the scene that, CHAP, ii.] EDINBURGH CLUB LIFE. 35 while Burns was standing under the arch, he took out his pencil and a scrap of paper and made a hasty sketch of the subject. This sketch was highly treasured by my father, in remembrance of what must have been one of the most memorable days of his life. Talking of clubs reminds me that there was a good deal of club life in Edinburgh in those days. The most notable were those in which the members were drawn together by occupations, habits, or tastes. They met in the evenings, and conversed upon congenial subjects. The clubs were generally held in one or other of the taverns situated in or near the High Street. Every one will remember the Lawyers' Club, held in an Edinburgh close, presided over by Pleydell, so well described by Scott in his Guy Mannering. In my father's early days he was a member of a very jovial club, called the Poker Club. It was so-called because the first chairman, immediately on his election, in a spirit of drollery, laid hold of the poker at the fireplace, and adopted it as his insignia of office. He made a humorous address from the chair, or " the throne," as he called it, with sceptre or poker in hand ; and the club was thereupon styled by acclamation " The Poker Club." I have seen my father's diploma of membership ; it was tastefully drawn on parchment, with the poker duly emblazoned on it as the regalia of the club. In my own time, the club that he was most connected with was the Dilletanti Club. Its meetings were held every fortnight, on Thursday evenings, in a commodious tavern in the High Street. The members were chiefly artists, or men known for their love of art. Among them were Henry Raeburn, Hugh Williams (the Grecian), Andrew Geddes, William Thomson, John Shetkay, William Nicholson, William Allan, Alexander Nasymth, the Rev. John Thomson of Duddingston, George Thomson, Sir Walter Scott, John Lockhart, Dr. Brewster, David Wilkie, Henry Cockburn, 36 LANDSCAPE BEAUTY. [CHAP. n. Francis Jeffrey, John A. Murray, Professor Wilson, John Ballantyne, James Ballantyne, James Hogg (the Ettrick Shepherd), and David Bridges, the secretary.1 The drinks were restricted to Edinburgh ale and whisky toddy. An admirable picture of the club in full meeting was painted by William Allan, in which characteristic portraits of all the leading members were introduced in full social converse. Among the more prominent portraits is one of my father, who is represented as illustrating some subject he is describing, by drawing it on the part of the table before him, with his finger dipped in toddy. Other marked and well-known characteristics of the members are skilfully introduced in the picture. The artist afterwards sold it to Mr. Horrocks of Preston, in Lancashire. Besides portrait painting, my father was much employed in assisting the noblemen and landed gentry of Scotland in improving the landscape ^appearance of their estates, espe- cially when seen from their mansion windows. His fine taste, and his love of natural scenery, gave him great advan- tages in this respect. He selected the finest sites for the new mansions, when they were erected in lieu of the old 1 Davie Bridges was a character. In my early days he was a cloth merchant in the High Street. His shop was very near that gigantic lounge, the old Parliament House, and was often resorted to by non-business visitors. Bridges had a good taste for pictures. He had a small but choice collection by the Old Masters, which he kept arranged in the warehouse under his shop. He took great pride in exhibiting them to .his visitors, and expatiating upon their excellence. I remember being present in his warehouse with my father when a very beautiful small picture by Kichard Wilson was under review. Davie burst out emphatically with, " Eh, man, did ye ever see such glorious buttery touches as on these clouds ! " His joking friends dubbed him "Director-General of the Fine Arts for Scotland," a title which he compla- cently accepted. Besides showing off his pictures, Davie was an art critic, and wrote articles for the newspapers and magazines. Unfortunately, how- ever, his attention to pictures prevented him from attending to his shop, and his customers (who were not artists) forsook him, and bought their clothes elsewhere. He accordingly shut up his shop, and devoted himself to art criticism, in which, for a time, he possessed a monopoly. CHAP, ii.] WOODLAND SCENERY. ' 37 towers and crenellated castles. Or, lie designed alterations of the old buildings so as to preserve their romantic features, and at the same time to fit them for the requirements of modern domestic life. In those early days of art - knowledge, there scarcely existed any artistic feeling for the landscape beauty of nature. There was an utter want of appreciation of the dignified beauty of the old castles and mansions, the rem- nants of which were in too many instances carted away as material for new buildings. There was also at that time an utter ignorance of the beauty and majesty of old trees. A forest of venerable oaks or beeches was a thing to be done away with. They were merely cut down as useless timber ; even when they so finely embellished the landscape. My father exerted himself successfully to preserve these grand old forest trees. His fine sketches served to open the eyes of their possessors to the priceless treasures they were about to destroy ; and he thus preserved the existence of many a picturesque old tree. He even took the pains in many cases to model the part of the estate he was dealing with ; and he also modelled the old trees he wished to preserve. Thus, by a judicious clearing out of the intercepting young timber, he opened out distant views of the landscape, and at the same time preserved many a monarch of the forest.1 1 It is even now to be deeply deplored that those who inherit or come into possession of landed estates do not feel sufficiently impressed with the possession of such grand memorials of the past. Alas ! how often have we to lament the want of taste that leads to the sacrifice of these venerable treasures. Would that the young men at our universities — especially those likely to inherit estates — were impressed with the importance of preserving them. They would thus confer an inestimable benefit to thousands. About forty years ago Lord Cockburn published' a pamphlet on How to Destroy the Beauty of Edinburgh ! He enforced the charm of green foliage in combina- tion with street architecture. The burgesses were then cutting down trees. His lordship went so far as to say ' ' that he would as soon cut down a burgess as a tree/" Since then the growth of trees in Edinburgh, especially in what was once the North Loch, has been greatly improved. 38 THE FAMILY TREE. [CHAP. ir. My father modelled old castles, old trees, and suchlike objects as he wished to introduce into his landscapes. I append an illustration, which may perhaps give a slight idea of his artistic skill as a modeller. The one I specially refer to, he called " The Family Tree," as he required each of his family to assist in its production. We each made a twig or small branch, which he cleverly fixed into its place as a part of the whole. The model tree in question was constructed of CHAP, ii.] ABANDONS PORTRAIT PAINTING. 39 wire slightly twisted together, so as to form the main body of a branch. It was then subdivided into branchlets, and finally into individual twigs. All these, combined together by his dexterous hand, resulted in the model of an old leaf- less tree, so true and correct, that any one would have thought that it had been modelled direct from nature. The Duke of Athol consulted my father as to the im- provements which he desired to make in his woodland scenery near Dunkeld. The Duke was desirous that a rocky crag, called Craigybarns, should be planted with trees, to re- lieve the grim barrenness of its appearance. But it was im- possible for any man to climb the crag in order to set seeds or plants in the clefts of the rocks. A happy idea struck my father. Having observed in front of the castle a pair of small cannon used for firing salutes on great days, it occurred to him to turn them to account. His object was to deposit the seeds of the various trees amongst the soil in the clefts of the crag. A tinsmith in the village was ordered to make a number of canisters with covers. The canisters were filled with all sorts of suitable tree seeds. The cannon was loaded, and the cannisters were fired up against the high face of the rock. They burst and scattered the seed in all directions. Some years after, when my father revisited the place, he was delighted to find that his scheme of planting by artillery had proved completely successful ; for the trees were flourish- ing luxuriantly in all the recesses of the cliff. This was another instance of my father's happy faculty of resource- fulness. Certain circumstances about this time compelled my father almost entirely to give up portrait painting and betake himself to another branch of the fine arts. The earnest and lively interest which he took in the state of public affairs, and the necessity which then existed for reforming the glaring abuses of the State, led him to speak out his mind freely on the subject. Edinburgh was then under the reign 40 FOLLOWS LANDSCAPE PAINTING. [CHAP. n. of the Dundases ; and scarcely anybody dared to mutter his objections to anything perpetrated by the "powers that be." Edinburgh was then a much smaller place than it is now. There was more gossip, and perhaps more espionage, among the better classes, who were few in number. At all events, my father's frank opinions on political sub- jects began to be known. He attended Fox dinners. He was intimate with men of known reforming views. All this was made the subject of general talk. Accordingly, my father received many hints from aristocratic and wealthy per- sonages, that " if this went on any longer they would with- draw from him their employment." My father did not alter his course; it was right and honest. But he suffered neverthe- less. His income from portrait painting fell off rapidly. At length he devoted himself to landscape painting. It was a freer and more enjoyable life. Instead of painting the faces of those who were perhaps without character or attractiveness, he painted the fresh and ever-beautiful face of nature. The field of his employment in this respect was almost inexhaustible. His artistic talent in this delightful branch of art was in the highest sense congenial to his mind and feelings ; and in course of time the results of his new field of occupation proved thoroughly satisfactory. In fact, men of the highest rank with justice entitled him the " Father of landscape painting in Scotland." At the same time, when changing his branch of art, he opened a class in his own house for giving practical instruc- tion in the art of landscape painting. He removed his house and studio from St. James's Square to No. 47 York Place. There was at the upper part of this house a noble and com- modious room. There he held his class. The house was his own, and was built after his own designs. A splendid prospect was seen from the upper windows ; and especially from the Belvidere, which he had constructed on the summit of the roof. It extended from Stirling in the west to the CHAP. II.] HOUSE IN YORK PLACE. 41 NO. 47 YORK PLACE, EDINBURGH. Bass in the east. In fine summer evenings the sun was often seen setting behind Ben Lomond and the more con- spicuous of the Perthshire mountains. My father did not confine himself to landscape painting, or to the instruction of his classes. He was an all-round man. He had something of the Universal about him. He 42 LAYING OUT THE NEW TOWN. [CHAP. n. was a painter, an architect, and a mechanic. Above all, he possessed a powerful store of common sense. Of course, I am naturally a partial judge of my father's character ; but this I may say, that during my experience of over seventy years I have never known a more incessantly industrious man. His hand and mind were always at work from morn till night. During the time that he was losing his business in portrait painting, he set to work and painted scenery for the theatres. The late David Eoberts — himself a scene painter of the highest character — said that his style was founded upon that of Nasmyth.1 Stansfield was another of his friends. On one occasion Stansfield showed him his sketch- book, observing that he wished to form a style of his own. " Young man," said Nasmyth, " there's but one style an artist should endeavour to attain, and that is the style of nature ; the nearer you can get to that the better." My father was greatly interested in the architectural beauty of his native city, and he was professionally consulted by the authorities about the laying out of the streets of the New Town. The subject occupied much of Ms time and thought, especially when resting from the mental fatigue arising from a long sitting at his easel. It was his regular practice to stroll about where the building work was in 1 David Roberts, R. A., in his Autobiography, gives the following recollec- tions of Alexander Nasmyth : — " In 1819 I commenced my career as principal scene painter in [the Theatre Royal, Glasgow. This theatre was immense in its size and appointments — in magnitude exceeding Drury Lane and Covent Garden. The stock scenery had been painted by Alexander Nasmyth, and con- sisted of a series of pictures far surpassing anything of the kind I had ever seen. These included chambers, palaces, streets, landscapes, and forest scenery. One, I remember particularly, was the outside of a Norman castle, and another of a cottage charmingly painted, and of which I have a sketch. But the act scene, which was a view on the Clyde looking towards the Highland mountains, with Dumbarton Castle in the middle distance, was such a combination of magnifi- cent scenery, so wonderfully painted, that it excited universal admiration. These productions I studied incessantly ; and on them my style, if I have any, was originally founded." CHAP, ii.] THE DEAN BEIDGE. 43 progress, or ne\v roads were being laid out, and watch the proceedings with keen interest. This was probably due to the taste which he had inherited from his forebears — more especially from his father, who had begun the buildings of the New Town. My father took pleasure in modelling any improvement that occurred to him ; and to discuss the sub- ject with the architects and builders who were professionally engaged in the works. His admirable knack of modelling the contour of the natural surface of the ground, and applying it to the proposed new roads or new buildings, was striking and characteristic. His efforts in this direction were so thoroughly disinterested that those in office were all the more anxious to carry out his views. He sought for no reward ; but his excellent advice was not unrecognised. In testimony of the regard which the Magistrates of Edinburgh had for his counsel and services, they presented him in 1815 with a sum of £200, together with a most complimentary letter acknowledging the value of his disinterested advice. It was addressed to him under cover, directed to " Alexander Nasmyth, Architect." He was, indeed, not unworthy of the name. He was the architect of the Dean Bridge, which spans the deep valley of the Water of Leith, north-west of the New Town. Sir John Nesbit, the owner of the property north of the stream, employed my father to make a design for the exten- sion of the city to his estate. The result was the construc- tion of the Dean Bridge, and the roads approaching it from both sides. The Dean Estate was thus rendered as easy and convenient to reach as any of the level streets of Edin- burgh. The construction of the bridge was superintended by the late James Jardine, C.E.1 From the Dean Bridge another of my father's architec- 1 Mr. Telford was afterwards called upon to widen the bridge. He threw )ut parapets on each side, but it did not improve the original design. 44 ST. BERNARD'S WELL. [CHAP. n. tural buildings may be seen, at St. Bernard's Well. It was constructed at the instance of his friend Lord Gardenstone. The design consists of a graceful circular temple, built over a spring of mineral water, which issues from the rock below. It was dedicated to Hygeia, the Goddess of Health. The whole of the details are beautifully finished, and the base- ment of the design will be admired by every true artist. ^ ..-• ST. BERNARD'S WELL. It is regarded as a great ornament, and is thoroughly in keeping with the beauty of the surrounding scenery. Shortly after the death of Lord Nelson it was proposed to erect a monument to his memory on the Calton Hill. My father supplied a design, which was laid before the Monument Committee. It was so much approved that the required sum was rapidly subscribed. But as the estimated cost of this erection was found slightly to exceed the amount CHAP. II.] NELSON'S MONUMENT. 45 subscribed, a nomin- ally cheaper design was privately adopted. It was literally a job. The vulgar, churn-like monument was thus thrust on the public and actually erected ; and there it stands to this day, a piteous sight to beholders. It was eventually found greatly to exceed in cost the amount of the estimate for my father's design. I give a sketch of my father's memorial; and I am led to do this because it is erroneously al- leged that he was the architect of the pre- sent inverted spy glass, called "Nelson's Monument." Then, with respect to my father's powers as a mechanic. This was an inherited fa- culty, and I leave my readers to infer from the following pages whether I have not had my fair share of this inheritance. Be- NELSON'S MONUMENT AS IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN. 46 BOW AND STRING BRIDGES. [CHAP. n. sides his painting room, my father had a workroom fitted up with all sorts of mechanical tools. It was one of his greatest pleasures to occupy himself there as a relief from sitting at his easel, or while within doors from the inclemency of the weather. The walls and shelves of his workroom were crowded with a multitude of artistic and ingenious mechani- cal objects, nearly all of which were the production of his own hands. Many of them were associated with the most eventful incidents in his life. He only admitted his most intimate friends, or such as could understand and appre- ciate the variety of objects connected with art and mechan- ism, to his workroom. His natural taste for order and arrangement gave it a very orderly aspect, however crowded its walls and shelves might be. Everything was in its place, and there was a place for everything. It was in this work- room that I first began to handle mechanical tools. It was my primary technical school — the very foreground of my life. I may mention one or two of my father's mechanical efforts, or rather his inventions in applied science. One of the most important was the " bow-and-string bridge," as he first called it, to which he early directed his attention. He invented this important method of construction about the year 1794. The first bow-and-string bridge was erected in the island of St. Helena over a deep ravine. Many considered, from its apparent slightness, that it was not fitted to sustain any considerable load. A remarkable and con- vincing proof was, however, given of its stability by the passage over it of a herd of wild oxen, that rushed across without the slightest damage to its structure. After so severe a test it was for many succeeding years employed as a most valuable addition to the accessibility of an important portion of the island. The bow-and-string bridge has since been largely employed in spanning wide spaces over which suburban and other railways pass, and in roofing over such stations as those at Birmingham, Charing Cross, and other CHAP. II.] ROOFS AND BRIDGES. 47 Great Metropolitan centres, as well as in bow-and-string bridges over rivers. I append a fac-simile of Ms original DW AND STRING ROOFS AND BRIDGES. drawings for the purpose of showing our great railway engineers the originator of the graceful and economical 48 THE SUNDAY EIVET. [CHAP. n. method of spanning wide spaces, now practised in every part of the civilised world. Another of his inventions was the method of riveting by compression instead of by blows of the hammer. It origin- ated in a slight circumstance. One wet, wintry Sunday morning he went into his workroom. There was some slight mechanical repairs to be performed upon a beautiful little stove of his own construction. To repair it, iron rivets were necessary to make it serviceable. But as the hammering of the hot rivets would annoy his neighbours by the unwelcome sound of the hammer, he solved the difficulty by using the jaws of his bench vice to squeeze the hot rivets in when put into their places. The stove was thus quickly repaired in the most perfect silence. This was, perhaps, the first occasion on which a squeeze or compressive action was substituted for the percussive action of the hammer, in closing red-hot rivets, for combining together pieces of stout sheet or plate iron. This system of riveting was long afterwards patented by Smith of Dean- ston in combination with William Fairbairn of Manchester ; and it was employed in riveting the plates used in the con- struction of the bridges over the Elver Conway and the Menai Straits. It is also universally used in boiler and girder making, and in all other wrought-iron structures in which thorough sound riveting is absolutely essential ; and by the employ- ment of hydraulic power in a portable form a considerable portion of iron shipbuilding is effected by the silent squeeze system in place of hammers, much to the advantage of the soundness of the work. My father frequently, in after- times, practised this mode of riveting by compression in place of using the blow of a hammer ; and in remembrance of the special circumstances under which he contrived this silent and most effective method of riveting, he named it " The Sunday Kivet." CHAPTEE III. AN AKTIST'S FAMILY. ALTHOUGH Alexander Nasmyth had to a considerable extent lost his aristocratic connection as a portrait painter, yet many kind and generous friends gathered around him. During his sojourn in Italy, in 1783, he had the good fortune to make the acquaintance of Sir James Hall of Dunglass, Haddingtonshire. The acquaintance afterwards ripened into a deeply-rooted friendship. Daring the winter season Sir James resided with his family in his town house in George Street. He was passionately attached to the pursuit of art and science. He practised the art of painting in my father's room, and was greatly helped by him in the requisite manipulative skill. Sir James was at that time engaged in writing his well- known essay " On the Origin of Gothic Architecture," and in this my father was of important help to him. He executed the greater number of the illustrations to this beautiful work. The book when published had a consider- able influence in restoring the taste of architects to a style which they had heretofore either neglected or degraded. Besides his enthusiasm in art and architecture, Sir James devoted a great deal of time to the study of geology. The science was then in its infancy. Being an acute ob- server, Hall's attention was first attracted to the subject by E 50 STUDY OF GEOLOGY. [CHAP. in. the singular geological features of the sea-coast near his mansion at Dunglass. The neighbourhood of Edinburgh also excited his interest. The upheaval of the rocks by volcanic heat — as seen in the Castle Hill, the Calton Hill, and Arthur's Seat — formed in a great measure the foundation of the picturesque beauty of the city. Those were the days of the Wernerian and Huttonian controversy as to the origin of the changes on the surface of the earth. Sir James Hall was President of the Edinburgh Eoyal Society, and neces- sarily took an anxious interest in the discussion. He observed and experimented, and established the true volcanic nature of the composition and formation of the rocks and mountains which surround Edinburgh. I have been led to speak of this subject, because when a boy I was often present at the discussions of these great principles. My father, Sir James Hall, Professors Playfair and Leslie, took their accustomed walks round Edinburgh, and I clung eagerly to their words. Though unable to understand everything that was said, these walks had a great influence upon my education. Indeed, what education can compare with that of listening attentively to the conversation and interchange of thought of men of the highest intelligence ? It is on such occasions that ideas, not mere words, take hold of the memory, and abide there until the close of life. Besides mixing in the society of scientific men, my father enjoyed a friendly intercourse with the artists of his day. He was often able to give substantial help and assist- ance to young students ; and he was most liberal in giving them valuable practical instruction, and in assisting them over the manipulative difficulties which lay in their way. He was especially assiduous when he saw them inspired by the true spirit of art, and full of application and industry, — without which nothing can be accomplished. Amongst these young men were David Wilkie, Francis Grant, David Eoberts, Clarkson Stansfield, William Allan, Andrew Geddes, CHAP, in.] AETISTIC FRIENDS. 51 " Grecian " "Williams, Lizars the engraver, and the Eev. John Thomson of Duddingston. Henry Eaeburn was one of his most intimate friends and companions. He considered Eaeburn's broad and masterly style of portrait painting as an era in Scottish art. Eaeburn, with innate tact, discerned the character of his sitters, and he imported so much of their individuality into his portraits as to make them admirable likenesses in the highest sense. In connection with Eaeburn, I may mention that when he was knighted by George IV. in 1822, my father, who was then at the head of his profession in Scot- land, was appointed chairman at the dinner held to do honour to the great Scottish portrait painter. Eaeburn often joined my father in his afternoon walks round Edinburgh — a relaxation so very desirable after hours of close attention to artistic work. They took delight in the wonderful variety of picturesque scenery by which the city is surrounded. The walks about Arthur's Seat were the most enjoyable of all. When a boy I had often the pleasure of accompanying them, and of listening to their conversation. I thus picked up many an idea that served me well in after life. Indeed, I may say, after a long ex- perience, that there is no class of men whose company I more delight in than that of artists. Their innate and highly-cultivated power of observation, not only as regards the ever-varying aspects of nature, but also as regards the quaint, droll, and humorous varieties of character, concur in rendering their conversation most delightful. I look back on these events as among the brightest points in my existence. I have been led to digress on this subject. Although more correctly belonging to my father's life, yet it is so amalgamated with my own that it almost forms part of it, and it is difficult for me to separate the one from the other. And then there were the pleasant evenings at home. 52 SCIENTIFIC VISITOES. [CHAP. in. When the day's work was over, friends looked in to have a fireside crack — sometimes scientific men, sometimes artists, often both. They were all made welcome. There was no formality about their visits. Had they been formal, there would have been comparatively little pleasure. The visitor came in with his " Good e'en," and seated himself. The family went on with their work as before. The girls were usually busy with the needles, and others with pen and pencil. My father would go on with the artistic work he had in hand, for his industry was incessant. He would model a castle or a tree, or proceed with some proposed improvement of the streets or approaches of the rapidly- expanding city. Among the most agreeable visitors were Professor Leslie, James Jardine, C.E., and Dr. Brewster. Their conversation was specially interesting. They brought up the last new thing in science, in discovery, in history, or in campaigning, for the war was then raging throughout Europe. The artists were a most welcome addition to the family group. Many a time did they set the table in a roar with their quaint and droll delineations of character. These unostentatious gatherings of friends about our fireside were a delightful social institution. The remembrance of them lights up my recollection of the happiest period of a generally happy life. Could I have been able to set forth the bright- ness and cheerfulness of these happy evenings at my father's house, I am fain to think that my description might have been well worth reading. But all the record of them that remains is a most cherished recollection of their genial tone and harmony, which makes me think that, although in these days of rapid transit over earth and ocean, and surrounded as we are with the results of applied scientific knowledge, we are not a bit more happy than when all the vaunted triumphs of science and so-called education were in embryo. CHAP, in.] THE SOCIAL GATHERINGS. 53 The supper usually followed, for my father would not allow his visitors to go away empty-mouthed. The supper did not amount to much. Rizard or Finnan haddies, or a dish of oysters, with a glass of Edinburgh ale, and a rummer of toddy, concluded these friendly evenings. The cry of " Caller Aou " was constantly heard in the streets below of an evening. When the letter r was in the name of the month, the supply of oysters was abundant. The freshest oysters, of the most glorious quality, were to be had at 2s. 6d. the hundred ! And what could be more refreshing food for my father's guests ? These unostentatious and inexpensive gatherings of friends were a most delightful social institution among the best middle-class people of Edinburgh some sixty or seventy years ago. What they are now I cannot tell. But I fear they have disappeared in the more showy and costly tastes that have sprung up in the progress of what is called "modern society." No part of my father's character was more admirable than his utter unselfishness. He denied himself many things, that he might give the more pleasure to his wife and children. He would scarcely take part in any enjoyment, unless they could have their fair share of it. In all this he was faithfully followed by my mother. The admirable example of well-sustained industry that was always before her, sustained her in her efforts for the good of her family. She was intelligently interested in all that related to her husband's business and interests, as well as in his recreative enjoyments. The household affairs were under her skilful guidance. She conducted them with economy, and yet with generous liberality, free from the least taint of ostentation or extravagance. The home fireside was the scene of cheer- fulness. And most of our family have been blest with this sunny gift. Indeed, a merrier family circle I have never seen. There were twelve persons round the table to be provided for, besides two servants. This required, on 54 THE ARTIST'S FAMILY. [CHAP. in. my mother's part, a great deal of management, as every housekeeper will know. Yet everything was provided and paid for within the year's income. The family result of my father and mother's happy marriage was four sons and seven daughters. Patrick, the eldest, was born in 1787. He was called after my father's dear and constant friend, Patrick Miller of Dalswinton. I will speak by -and -by of his artistic reputation. Then followed a long succession of daughters — Jane, the eldest, was born in 1778; Barbara in 1790; Margaret in 1791; Elizabeth in 1793; Anne in 1798; Charlotte in 1804. Then came a succession of three sons — Alexander, George, and James. There followed another daughter, Mary; but as she only lived for about eighteen months, I remained the youngest child of the family. My sisters all possessed, in a greater or less degree, an innate love of art, and by their diligent application they acquired the practice of painting landscape in oils. My father's admirable system and method of teaching rendered them expert in making accurate sketches from nature, which, as will afterwards be seen, they turned to good account. My eldest sister, Jane, was in all respects a most estimable character, and a great help to my mother in the upbringing of the children. Jane was full of sound common sense ; her judgment seemed to be beyond her years. Be- cause of this the younger members of the family jokingly nicknamed her " Old Solid " ! Even my father consulted her in every case of importance in reference to domestic and financial affairs. I had the great good fortune, when a child, to be placed under her special protection, and I have reason to be thankful for the affectionate care which she took of me during the first six years of my life. Besides their early education in art, my mother was equally earnest in her desire to give her daughters a thorough practical knowledge in every department and CHAP, in.] MANAGEMENT OF THE HOUSEHOLD. 55 detail of household management. When they had attained a suitable age they were in succession put in charge of all the household duties for two weeks at a time. The keys were given over to them, together with the household books, and at the end of their time their books were balanced to a farthing. They were then passed on to the next in succes- sion. One of the most important branches of female educa- tion— the management of the domestic affairs of a family, the superintendence of the cooking so as to avoid waste of food, the regularity of the meals, and the general cleaning up of the rooms — was thus thoroughly attained in its best and most practical forms. And under the admirable superintendence of my mother everything in our family went on like clockwork. My father's object was to render each and all of his children — whether boys or girls — independent on their arrival at mature years. Accordingly, he sedulously kept up the attention of his daughters to fine art. By this means he enabled them to assist in the maintenance of the family while at home, and afterwards to maintain themselves by the exercise of their own abilities and industry after they had left. To accomplish this object, as already described, he set on foot drawing classes, which were managed by his six daughters, superintended by himself. Edinburgh was at that time the resort of many county families. The war which raged abroad prevented them going to the Continent. They therefore remained at home, and the Scotch families for the most part took up their residence in Edinburgh. There were many young ladies desiring to complete their accomplishments, and hence the establishment of my sisters' art class. It was held in the large painting-room in the upper part of the house. It soon became one of the most successful institutions in Edinburgh. When not engaged in drawing and oil painting, the young ladies were occupied in sketching from nature, under the 56 THE DRAWING CLASSES. [CHAP. ra. superintendence of my sisters, in the outskirts of Edinburgh. This was one of the most delightful exercises in which they could be engaged ; and it also formed the foundation for many friendships which only terminated with life. My father increased the interest of the classes by giving little art lectures. They were familiar but practical. He never gave lectures as such, but rather demonstrations. It was only when a pupil encountered some technical difficulty, or was adopting some wrong method of proceeding, that he undertook to guide them by his words and practical illus- trations. His object was to embue the minds of the pupils with high principles of art. He would take up their brushes and show by his dexterous and effective touches how to bring out, with marvellous ease, the right effects of the landscape. The other pupils would come and stand behind him, to see and hear his clear instructions carried into actual practice on the work before him. He often illustrated his little special lessons by his stores of instructive and inter- esting anecdotes, which no doubt helped to rivet his practice all the deeper into their minds. Thus the Nasmyth classes soon became the fashion. In many cases both mothers and daughters might be seen at work together in that delightful painting-room. I have occasionally met with some of them in after years, who referred to those pleasant hours as among the most delightful they had ever spent. These classes were continued for many years. In the meantime my sisters' diligence and constant practice enabled them in course of time to exhibit their works in the fine art exhibitions of Edinburgh. Each had her own indivi- duality of style and manner, by which their several works were easily distinguished from each other. Indeed, whoever works after Nature will have a style of their own. They all continued the practice of oil painting until an advanced age. The average duration of their lives was about seventy-eight. There was one point which my father diligently impressed CHAP, in.] USES OF PENCIL DRAWING. 57 upon his pupils, and that was the felicity and the happiness attendant upon pencil drawing. He was a master of the pencil, and in his off-hand sketches communicated his ideas to others in a way that mere words could never have done. It was his Graphic Language. A few strokes of the pencil can convey ideas which quires of writing would fail to impart. This is one of the most valuable gifts which a man who has to do with practical subjects can possess. " The language of the pencil " is truly a universal one, especially in com- municating ideas which have reference to material forms. And yet it is in a great measure neglected in our modern system of so-called education. The language of the tongue is often used to disguise our thoughts, whereas the language of the pencil is clear and ex- plicit. Who that possesses this language can fail to look back with pleasure on the course of a journey illustrated by pencil drawings ? They bring back to you the landscapes you have seen, the old streets, the pointed gables, the entrances to the old churches, even the bits of tracery, with a vividness of association such as mere words could never convey. Thus, looking at an old sketch-book brings back to you the recol- lection of a tour, however varied, and you virtually make the journey over again with its picturesque and beautiful associations. On many a fine summer's day did my sisters make a picnic excursion into the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. They were accompanied by their pupils, sketch-book and pencil in hand. As I have already said, there is no such scenery near any city that I know of. Arthur's Seat and Salisbury Crags, Duddingston Loch, the Braid Hills, Craig- millar Castle, Hawthornden, Eoslin, Habbie's How, and the many valleys and rifts in the Pentlands, with Edinburgh and its Castle in the distance ; or the scenery by the sea- shore, all round the coast from Newhaven to Gullane and North Berwick Law. 58 GRAPHIC MEMORANDA. [CHAP. m. The excursionists came home laden with sketches. I have still by me a multitude of these graphic records made by my sisters. Each sketch, however slight, strikes the keynote, as it were, to many happy recollections of the circumstances, and the persons who were present at the time they were made. I know not of any such effective stimulant to the recollection of past events as these graphic memoranda. Written words may be forgotten, but these slight pencil recollections imprint themselves on the mind with a force that can never be effaced. Everything that occurred at the time rises up as fresh in the memory as if hours and not years had passed since then. They bring to the mind's eye many dear ones who have passed away, and remind us that we too must follow them. It is much to be regretted that this valuable art of graphic memoranda is not more generally practised. It is not merely a most valuable help to the memory, but it educates the eye and the hand, and enables us to cultivate the faculty of definite observation. This is one of the most valuable accomplishments that I know of, being the means of storing up ideas, and not mere words, in the mental recol- lection of both men and women. Before I proceed to record the recollections of my own life, I wish to say something about my eldest brother Patrick, the well-known landscape painter. He was twenty-one years older than myself. My father was his best and almost his only instructor. At a very early age he manifested a decided taste for drawing and painting. His bent was land- scape. This gave my father great pleasure, as it was his own favourite branch of art. The boy acquired great skill in sketching trees, clouds, plants, and foregrounds. He studied with wonderful assiduity and success. I possess many of his graphic memoranda, which show the care and industry with which he educated his eye and hand in rendering with truth and fidelity the intimate details of his art. The wild CHAP, in.] PATRICK NASMYTH. 59 plants which he introduced into the foregrounds of his pictures were his favourite objects of study. But of all portions of landscape nature, the Sky was the one that most delighted him. He studied the form and character of clouds — the resting cloud, the driving cloud, and the rain cloud — and the sky portions of his paintings were thus rendered so beautifully attractive. He was so earnest in his devotion to the study of land- scape that in some respects he neglected the ordinary routine of school education. He successfully accomplished the three K.'s, but after that his School was in the fields, in the face of nature. He was by no means a Eomantic painter. His taste was essentially for Home subjects. In his landscapes he introduced picturesque farm-houses and cottages, with their rural surroundings ; and his advancement and success were commensurate with his devotion to this fine branch of art. The perfect truth with which he represented English scenery, associated as it is with so many home-loving feelings, forms the special attractiveness of his works. This has caused them to be eagerly sought after, and purchased at high prices. Patrick had a keen sense of humour, though in other respects he was simple and unpretending. He was a great reader of old-fashioned novels, which indeed in those days were the only works of the kind to be met with. The Arabian Nights, Robinson Crusoe, The Mysteries of Udolpho, and suchlike, were his favourites, and gave a healthy filip to his imagination. He had also a keen relish for music, and used to whistle melodies and overtures as he went along with his work. He acquired a fair skill in violin playing. While tired with sitting or standing he would take up his violin, play a few passages, and then go to work again. Patrick removed to London in 1808, and exhibited at the Eoyal Academy in the following year. He made excur- sions to various parts of England, where he found subjects 60 PATRICK NASMYTH'S WORKS. [CHAP. in. congenial to his ideas of rural beauty. The immediate neighbourhood of London, however, abounded with the most charming and appropriate subjects for his pencil. These consisted of rural "bits" of the most picturesque but homely description — decayed pollard trees and old moss-grown orchards, combined with cottages and farm-houses in the most paintdble state of decay, with tangled hedges and neglected fences, overrun with vegetation clinging to them with all " the careless grace of nature." However neglected these might be by the farmer, they were always tit-bits for Patrick. When sketching such subjects he was in his glory, and he returned to his easel loaded with sketch-book treasures, which when painted form the gems of many a collection. In some of these charming subjects glimpses of the distant capital may be observed, the dome of St. Paul's towering over all ; but they are introduced with such skill and correctness as in no way to interfere with the rural character of his subject. When he went farther afield — to Windsor Forest, Hampshire, the New Forest, or the Isle of Wight — he was equally diligent with his pencil, and came home laden with sketches of the old monarchs of the forest. When in a state of partial decay his skilful touch brought them to life again, laden with branches and lichen, with leaves and twigs and bark, and with every feature that gives such a charm to these important elements in true English landscape scenery. On my brother's first visit to London, accompanied by my father, he visited many collections where the old Dutch masters were to be seen, and he doubtless derived much advantage from his careful studies, more particularly from the works of Hobbema, Euysdael, and Wynants. These came home to him as representations of Nature as she is. They were more free from the traditional modes of represent- ing her. The works of Claude Lorraine and Eichard Wilson were also the objects of his admiration, though the influence CHAP, in.] HIS FAVOURITE SUBJECTS. 61 of the time for classicality of treatment to a certain extent vitiated these noble works. When a glorious sunset was observed, the usual expression among the lovers of art was, " What a magnificent Claudish effect !" thus setting up the result of man's feeble attempt at representation as the standard of comparison, in place of the far grander original ! My brother carefully studied Nature herself. His works, following those of my father, led back the public taste to a more healthy and true condition, and by the aid of a noble army of modern British landscape painters, this department of art has been elevated to a very high standard of truth and excellence. I find some letters from Patrick to my father, after his settlement as an artist in London. My father seems to have supplied him with money during the early part of his career, and afterwards until he had received the amount of his commissions for pictures. In one of his letters he says : "That was an unlucky business, the loss of that order which you were so good as send me on my account." It turned out that the order had dropt out of the letter en- closing it, and was not recovered. In fact, Patrick was very careless about all money transactions. In 1814 he made the acquaintance of Mr. Barnes, and accompanied him to Bure Cottage, Eingwood, near South- ampton, where he remained for some time. He went into the New Forest, and brought home "lots of sketches." In 1815 he exhibited his works at the Eoyal Academy. He writes to his father that " the prices of my pictures in the Gallery are — two at fourteen guineas each (small views in Hampshire), one at twelve guineas, and two at fourteen guineas. They are all sold but one." These pictures would now fetch in the open market from two to three hundred guineas each. But in those days good work was little known, and landscapes especially were very little sought after. 62 PKICES OF HIS WORKS. [CHAP. m. Patrick Nasmyth's admirable rendering of the finer portions of landscape nature attracted the attention of col- lectors, and he received many commissions from them at very low prices. There was at that time a wretched system of delaying the payment for pictures painted on commission, as well as considerable loss of time by the constant applications made for the settlement of the balance. My brother was accordingly under the necessity of painting his pictures for the Dealers, who gave him at once the price which he re- quired for his works. The influence of this system was not always satisfactory. The Middlemen or Dealers, who stood between the artist and the final possessor of the works, were not generous. They higgled about prices, and the sums which they gave were almost infinitesimal compared with the value of Patrick Nasmyth's pictures at the present time. The Dealers were frequent visitors at his little painting- room in his lodgings. They took undue advantage of my brother's simplicity and innate modesty in regard to the commercial value of his works. When he had sketched in a beautiful subject, and when it was clear that in its highest state of development it must prove a fine work, the Dealer would pile up before him a row of guineas, or sovereigns, and say, " Now, Peter, that picture's to be mine !" The real presence of cash proved too much for him. He never was a practical man. He agreed to the proposal, and thus he parted with his pictures for much less than they were worth. He was often remonstrated with by his brother artists for letting them slip out of his hands in that way — works that he would not surrender until he had completed them, and brought them up to the highest point of his fastidious taste and standard of excellence. Among his dearest friends were David Eoberts and Clarkson Stansfield. He usually replied to their friendly remonstrances by laughingly pointing to his bursting port- folios of sketches, and saying, " There's lots of money in CHAP, in.] DEATH OF PATEICK NASMYTH. 63 these banks to draw from." He thus warded off their earnest and often-repeated friendly remonstrances. Being a single man, and his habits and style of living of the most simple kind, he had very little regard for money except as it ministered to his immediate necessities. His evenings were generally spent at a club of brother artists " over the water ;" and in their company he enjoyed many a pleasant hour. His days were spent at his easel. They were occa- sionally varied by long walks into the country near London, for the purpose of refilling his sketch-book. It was on one of such occasions — when he was sketch- ing the details of some picturesque pollard old willows up the Thames, and standing all the time in wet ground — that he caught a severe cold which confined him to the house. He rapidly became worse. Two of his sisters, who hap- pened to be in London at the time, nursed him with devoted attention. But it was too late. The disease had taken fatal hold of him. On the evening of the 17th August 1831, there had been a violent thunderstorm. At length the peals of thunder ceased, the rain passed away, and the clouds dispersed. The setting sun burst forth in a golden glow. The patient turned round on his couch and asked that the curtains might be drawn. It was done. A blaze of sunset lit up his weary and worn-out face. "How glorious it is !" he said. Then, as the glow vanished he fell into a deep and tranquil sleep, from which he never awoke. Such was the peaceful end of my brother Patrick, at the comparatively early age of forty-four years. CHAPTER IV. MY EAELY YEARS. I WAS born on the morning of the 19th of August 1808, at my father's house, No. 47 York Place, Edinburgh. I was named James Hall after my father's dear friend, Sir James Hall of Dunglass. My mother afterwards told me that I must have been " a very noticin' bairn," as she observed me, when I was only a few days old, following with my little eyes any one who happened to be in the room, as if I had been thinking to my little self, " Who are you ?" After a suitable time I was put under the care of a nursemaid. I remember her well — Mary Peterkin — a truly Scandinavian name. She came from Haddingtonshire, where most of the people are of Scandinavian origin. Her hair was of a bright yellow tint. She was a cheerful young woman, and sang to me like a nightingale. She could not only sing old Scotch songs, but had a wonderful memory for fairy tales. When under the influence of a merry laugh, you could scarcely see her eyes ; their twinkle was hidden by her eyelids and lashes. She was a willing worker, and was always ready to lend a helping hand at everything about the house. She took great pride in me, calling me her " laddie." When I was toddling about the house, another sister was born, the last of the family. Little Mary was very delicate ; and to improve her health she was sent to a small farm- CHAP, iv.] LEFT-HANDED. 65 house at Braid Hills, about four miles south of Edinburgh. It was one of the most rural and beautiful surroundings of the city at that time. One of my earliest recollections is that of being taken to see poor little Mary at the farmer's house. While my nursemaid was occupied in inquiring after my sister, I was attracted by the bright red poppies in a neighbouring field. When they made search for me I could not be found. I was lost for more than an hour. At last, seeing a slight local disturbance among the stalks of the corn, they rushed to the spot, and brought me out with an armful of brilliant red poppies. To this day poppies continue to be my greatest favourites. When I was about four or five years old, I was observed to give a decided preference to the use of my left hand. Everything was done to prevent my using it in preference to the right. My mother thought that it arose from my being carried on the wrong arm by my nurse while an infant. The right hand was thus confined, and the left hand was used. I was constantly corrected, but " on the sly " I always used it, especially in drawing my first little sketches. At last my father, after viewing with pleasure one of my artistic efforts, done with the forbidden hand, granted it liberty and inde- pendence for all time coming. " Well," he said, " you may go on in your own way in the use of your left hand, but I fear you will be an awkward fellow in everything that re- quires handiness in life." I used my right hand in all that was necessary, and my left in all sorts of practical manipulative affairs. My left hand has accordingly been my most willing and obedient servant in transmitting my will through my fingers into material or visible forms. In this way I became ambidexter. When I was about four years old, I often followed my father into his workshop when he had occasion to show to his visitors some of his mechanical contrivances or artis- tic models. The persons present usually expressed their V 66 DAY OF THE FEAST. [CHAP. iv. admiration in warm terms of what was shown to them. On one occasion I gently pulled the coat-tail of one of the listeners, and confidentially said to him, as if I knew all about it, " My papa's a kevie Fellae !" My father was so greatly amused by this remark that he often referred to it as " the last good thing" from that old-fashioned creature little Jamie. One of my earliest recollections is the annual celebration of my brother Patrick's birthday. Being the eldest of the family, his birthday was held in special honour. My father invited about twenty of his most intimate friends to dinner. My mother brought her culinary powers into full operation. The younger members of the family also took a lively interest in all that was going on, with certain reversionary views as to " the day after the feast." We took a great interest in the Trifle, which was no trifle in reality, in so far as regarded the care and anxiety involved in its preparation. In con- nection with this celebration, it was an established institu- tion that a large hamper always arrived in good time from the farm attached to my mother's old home at Woodhall, near Edinburgh. It contained many substantial elements for the entertainment — a fine turkey, fowls, duck, and such- like ; with two magnums of the richest cream. There never was such cream ! It established a standard of cream in my memory; and since then I have always been hypercritical about the article. On one of these occasions, when I was about four years old, and being the youngest of the family, I was taken into the company after the dinner was over, and held up by my sister Jane to sing a verse from a little song which my nurse Mary Peterkin had taught me, and which ran thus : « I'll no bide till Saturday, But I'll awa' the morn, An' follow Donald Hielandman, An' carry his poother-horn." CHAP, iv.] JUVENILE ACCIDENT. 67 This was my first and last vocal performance. It was received with great applause. In fact, it was encored. The word " poother," which I pronounced " pootle," excited the enthusiasm of the audience. I was then sent to bed with a bit of plum-cake, and was doubtless awakened early next morning by the irritation of the dried crumbs of the previous night's feast. I am reminded, by reading over a letter of my brother Patrick's, of an awkward circumstance which happened to me when I was six years old.. In his letter to my father, dated London, 22d September 1814, he says: "I did get a sur- prise when Margaret's letter informed me of my little brother Jamie's fall. It was a wonderful escape. For God's sake keep an eye upon him !" Like other strong and healthy boys, I had a turn for amusing myself in my own way. When sliding down the railing of the stairs I lost my grip and fell suddenly «if. The steps were of stone. Fortun- ately, the servants were just coming in laden with carpets which they had been beating. I fell into their midst and knocked them out of their hands. I was thus saved from cracking my poor little skull. But for that there might have been no steam-hammer — at least of my contrivance ! Everything connected with war and warlike exploits is interesting to a boy. The war with France was then in full progress. Troops and bands paraded the streets. Eecruits were sent away as fast as they could be drilled. The whole air was filled with war. Everybody was full of excitement about the progress of events in Spain. When the great guns boomed forth from the Castle, the people were first startled. Then they were surprised and anxious. There had been a battle and a victory ! " Who had fallen ? " was the first thought in many minds. Where had the battle been, and what was the victory? Business was suspended. People rushed about the streets to ascertain the facts. It might have been at Salamanca, Talavera, or Vittoria. But a long time elapsed 68 EXCITEMENT ABOUT THE WAR. [CHAP. iv. before the details could be received ; and during that time sad suspense and anxiety prevailed in almost every house- hold. There was no telegraph then. It was only after the Gazette had been published that people knew who had fallen and who had survived. The war proceeded. The volunteering which went on at the time gave quite a military aspect to the city. I remem- ber how odd it appeared to me to see some well-known faces and figures metamorphosed into soldiers. It was considered a test of loyalty as well as of patriotism, to give time, money, and leisure to take up the arms of defence, and to practise daily in military uniform in the Meadows or on Bruntsfield Links. Windows were thrown up to hear the bands playing at the head of the troops, and crowds of boys, full of military ardour, went, as usual, hand to hand in front of the drums and fifes. The most interesting part of the procession to my mind was the pioneers in front, with their leather aprons, their axes and saws, and their big hairy caps and beards. They were to me so suggestive of clearing the way through hedges and forests, and of what war was in its actual pro- Every victory was followed by the importation of large numbers of French prisoners. Many of these were sent to Edinburgh Castle. They were permitted to relieve the tedium of their confinement by manufacturing and selling toys, workboxes, brooches, and carved work of different kinds. In the construction of these they exhibited great skill, taste, and judgment. They carved them out of bits of bone and wood. The patterns were most beautiful, and they were ingeniously and tastefully ornamented. The articles were to be had for a mere trifle, although fit to be placed along with the most choice objects of artistic skill. These poor prisoners of war were allowed to work at their tasteful handicrafts in small sheds or temporary workshops at the Castle, behind the palisades which separated them CHAP, iv.] MARCH OF THE FRENCH PRISONERS. 69 from their free customers outside. There was just room between the bars of the palisades for them to hand through their exquisite works, and to receive in return the modest prices which they charged. The front of these palisades be- came a favourite resort for the inhabitants of Edinburgh ; and especially for the young folks. I well remember being impressed with the contrast between the almost savage aspect of these dark-haired foreigners, and the neat and delicate produce of their skilful fingers. At the peace of Amiens, which was proclaimed in 1814, great rejoicings and illuminations took place, in the belief that the war was at an end. The French prisoners were sent back to their own country, alas ! to appear again before us at Waterloo. The liberation of those confined in Edin- burgh Castle was accompanied by an extraordinary scene. The French prisoners marched down to the transport ships at Leith by torchlight. All the town was out to see them. They passed in military procession through the principal streets, singing as they marched along their revolutionary airs, " Ca Ira " and " The Marseillaise." The wild en- thusiasm of these haggard-looking men, lit up by torchlight and accompanied by the cheers of the dense crowd which lined the streets and filled the windows, made an impres- sion on my mind that I can never forget. A year passed. Napoleon returned from Elba, and was rejoined by nearly all his old fighting-men. I well remem- ber, young as I was, an assembly of the inhabitants of Edin- burgh in Charlotte Square, to bid farewell to the troops and officers then in garrison. It was a fine summer evening when this sad meeting took place. The bands were playing as their last performance, " Go where glory waits thee !" The air brought tears to many eyes ; for many who were in the ranks might never return. After many a handshaking the troops marched to the Castle, previous* to their early embarkation for the Low Countries on the following morning. 70 THE BLACK WATCH KEGIMENT. [CHAP. iv. Then came Waterloo and the victory! The Castle guns boomed forth again ; and the streets were filled with people anxious to hear the news. At last came the Gazette filled with the details of the killed and wounded. Many a heart was broken, many a fireside was made desolate. It was indeed a sad time. The terrible anxiety that pervaded so many families ; the dreadful sacrifice of lives on so many battlefields ; and the enormously increased taxation, which caused so many families to stint themselves to even the barest necessaries of life ; — such was the inglorious side of war. But there was also the glory, which almost compensated for the sorrow. I cannot resist narrating the entry of the Forty-Second Eegiment into Edinburgh 'shortly after the battle of Waterloo. The old " Black Watch " is a regiment dear to every Scottish heart. It has fought and struggled when resistance was almost certain death. At Quatre Bras two flank companies were cut to pieces by Pirn's cavalry. The rest of the regiment was assailed by KeiMs furious cannonade, and suffered severely. The French were beaten back, and the remnant of the Forty-Second retired to Water- loo, where they formed part of the brigade under Major- General Pack. At the first grand charge of the French, Picton fell and many were killed. Then the charge of the Greys took place, and the Highland regiments rushed for- ward, with cries of " Scotland for ever !" Only a remnant of the Forty-Second survived. They were however recruited, and marched into France with the rest of the army. Towards the end of the year the Forty-Second returned to England, and in the beginning of 1816 they set out on their march towards Edinburgh. They were everywhere welcomed with enthusiasm. Crowds turned out to meet them and cheer them. When the first division of the regi- ment approached Edinburgh, almost the entire population turned out to welcome them. At Musselburgh, six miles off, the road was thronged with people. When the soldiers CHAP. iv.J MARCH INTO EDINBURGH. 71 reached Piersliill, two miles off, the road was so crowded that it took them two hours to reach the Castle. I was on a balcony in the upper part of the High Street, and my father, mother, and sisters were with me. We had waited very long; but at last we heard the distant sound of the cheers, which came on and on, louder and louder. The High Street was wedged with people excited and anxious. There seemed scarcely room for a regiment to march through them. The house-tops and windows were crowded with spectators. It was a grand sight. The high- gabled houses reaching as far as the eye could see, St. Giles' with its mural crown, the Tron Kirk in the distance, and the picturesque details of the buildings, all added to the effect- iveness of the scene. At last the head of the gallant band appeared. The red coats gradually wedged their way through the crowd, amidst the ringing of bells and the cheers of the spectators. Every window was in a wave of gladness, and every house-top was in a fever of excitement. As the red line passed our balcony, with Colonel Dick at its head, we saw a sight that can never be forgotten. The red-and- white plumes, the tattered colours riddled with bullets, the glittering bayonets, were seen amidst the crowd that thronged round the gallant heroes, amidst tears and cheers and hand-shakings and shouts of excitement. The mass of men appeared like a solid body moving slowly along ; the soldiers being almost hidden amongst the crowd. At last they passed, the pipers and drums playing a High- land march; and the Forty-Second slowly entered the Castle. It was perhaps the most extraordinary scene ever witnessed in Edinburgh. One of my greatest enjoyments when a child was in going out with the servants to the Calton, and wait while the " claes " bleached in the sun on the grassy slopes of the hill. The air was bright and fresh and pure. The lasses regarded these occasions as a sort of holiday. One or two of the 72 THE CALTON HILLSIDE. [CHAP. iv. children usually accompanied them. They sat together, and the servants told us their auld-warld stories ; common enough in those days, but which have now, in a measure, been for- gotten. "Steam" and "progress" have made the world much less youthful and joyous than it was then. The women brought their work and their needles with them, and when they had told their stories, the children ran about the hiU making bunches of the wild flowers. They ran after the butterflies and the bumbees, and made acquaint- ance in a small way with the beauties of nature. Then the servants opened their baskets of provisions, and we had a delightful picnic. Though I am now writing about seventy years after the date of these events, I can almost believe that I am enjoying the delightful perfume of the wild thyme and the fragrant plants and flowers, wafted around me by the warm breezes of the Calton hillside. In the days I refer to, there was always a most cheerful and intimate intercourse kept up between the children and the servants. They were members of the same family, and were treated as such. The servants were for the most part country-bred — daughters of farm servants or small farmers. They were fairly educated at their parish schools ; they could read and write, and had an abundant store of old recollections. Many a pleasant crack we had with them as to their native places, their families, and all that was connected with them. They became lastingly attached to their masters and mistresses, as well as to the children. All this led to true attachment ; and when they left us, for the most part to be married, we continued to keep up a correspondence with them, which lasted for many years. While enjoying these delightful holidays, before my school-days began, my practical education was in progress, especially in the way of acquaintance with the habits of nature in a vast variety of its phases, always so attractive CHAP. iv.J THE GREENSIDE WORKSHOPS. 73 to the minds of healthy children. It happened that close to the Calton Hill, in the valley at its northern side, there were many workshops where interesting trades were carried on, such as those of coppersmiths, tinsmiths, brassfounders, gold- beaters, and blacksmiths. Their shops were all gathered together in a busy group at the foot of the hill, in a place called Greenside. The workshops were open to the inspec- tion of passers by. Little boys looked in and saw the men at work amidst the blaze of fires and the beatings of hammers. Amongst others, I was an ardent admirer. I may almost say that this row of busy workshops was my first school of practical education. I observed the mechanical manipula- tion of the men, their dexterous use of the hammer, the chisel, and the file ; and I imbibed many lessons which proved of use to me in my later years. Then I had tools at home in my father's workshop. I tried to follow their methods ; I became greatly interested in the use of tools and their appliances; I could make things for myself. In short, I became so skilled that the people about the house called me " a little Jack-of-all-trades." While sitting on the grassy slopes of the Calton Hill I would often hear the chimes sounding from the grand old tower of St. Giles. The cathedral lay on the other side of the valley which divides the Old Town from the New. The sounds came over the murmur of the traffic in the streets below. The chime-bells were played every day from twelve till one — the old-fashioned dinner-hour of the citizens. The practice had been in existence for more than a hundred and fifty years. The pleasing effect of the merry airs, which came wafted to me by the warm summer breezes, made me long to see them as well as hear them. My father was always anxious to give pleasure to his children. Accordingly, he took me one day, as a special treat, to the top of the grand old tower, to see the chimes 74 THE CHIMES OF ST. GILES'. [CHAP. iv. played. As we passed up the tower, a strong vaulted room was pointed out to me, where the witches used to be imprisoned. I was told that the poor old women were often taken down from this dark vault to be burnt alive ! Such terrible tales enveloped the tower- with a horrible fascination to my young mind. What a fearful contrast to the merry sound of the chimes issuing from its roof on a bright summer day. On my way up to the top flat, where the chimes were played, I had to pass through the vault in which the great pendulum was slowly swinging in its ghostly- like tick-tack, tick-tack; while the great ancient clock was keeping time by its sudden and start- ling movement. The whole scene was almost as uncanny as the wit- ches' cell underneath. There was also a wild rumbling thumping sound overhead. I soon discovered the cause of this, when I entered the flat where the musician was at work. He was seen in violent action, beating or hammering on the keys of a gigantic piano- forte-like apparatus. The instruments he used were two great leather-faced mallets, one of which he held in each hand. Each key was connected by iron rods to the chime- bells above. The frantic and mad -like movements of the musician, as he energetically rushed from one key to another, often widely apart, gave me the idea that the man was MURAL CROWN OF ST. GILES', EDINBURGH. CHAP, iv.] THE CHIME-PLAYER AT WORK. 75 daft — especially as the noise of the mallets was such that I heard no music emitted from the chimes so far overhead. It was only when I had climbed up the stair of the tower to where the bells were rung that I understood the per- formance, and comprehended the beating of the chimes which gave me so much pleasure when I heard them at a distance. Another source of enjoyment in my early days was to accompany my mother to the market. As I have said before, my mother, though generous in her hospitality, was necessarily thrifty and economical in the management of her household. There were no less than fourteen persons in the house to be fed, and this required a good deal of marketing. At the time I refer to (about 1816) it was the practice of every lady who took pride in managing economically the home department of her husband's affairs, to go to market in person. The principal markets in Edin- burgh were then situated in the valley between the Old and New Towns, in what used to be called the Nor' Loch. Dealers in fish and vegetables had their stalls there. The market for butcher-meat was near at hand : and each were in their several locations. It was a very lively and bustling sight to see the marketing going on. When a lady was observed approaching, likely to be a customer, she was at once surrounded by the " caddies." They were a set of sturdy hard-working women, each with a creel on her back. Their competition for the employer sometimes took a rather energetic form. The rival candidates pointed to her with violent exclamations ; " She's my ledie ! she's my ledie ! " ejaculated one and all. To dispel the disorder, a selection of one of the caddies would be made, and then all was quiet again until another customer appeared. There was a regular order in which the purchases were deposited in the creel. First, there came the fish, which were carefully deposited in the lowest part, with a clean deal 76 EDINBURGH FISH-WIVES. [CHAP. iv. board over them. The fishwives were a most sturdy and independent class, both in manners and language. When at home, at Newhaven or Fisherrow, they made and mended their husbands' nets, put their fishing tackle to rights, and when the fishing boats came in they took the fish to market at Edinburgh. To see the groups of these hard- working women, trudging along with their heavy creels on their backs, clothed in their remarkable costume, with their striped petticoats, kilted up and showing their sturdy legs, was indeed a remarkable sight. They were cheerful and good-humoured, but very outspoken. Their skins were clear and ruddy, and many of the young fishwives were handsome and pretty. They were, in fact, the incarnation of health. In dealing with them at the Fish Market there was a good deal of higgling. They often asked two or three times more than the fish were worth — at least, according to the then market price. After a stormy night, during which the husbands and sons had toiled to catch the fish, on the usual question being asked, " Weel, Janet, hoo's haddies the day ? " " Haddies, mem ? Ou, haddies is men's lives the day ! " which was often true, as haddocks were often caught at the risk of their husbands' lives. After the usual amount of higgling, the haddies were brought down to their proper market price, — sometimes a penny for a good haddock, or, when herrings were rife, a dozen herrings for twopence, crabs for a penny, and lobsters for threepence. For there were no railways then to convey the fish to England, and thus equalise the price for all classes of the community. Let me mention here a controversy between a fishwife and a buyer called Thomson. The buyer offered a price so ridiculously small for a parcel of fish that the seller became quite indignant, and she terminated at once all further higgling. Looking up to him, she said, "Lord help yer e'e-sight, Maister Tamson ! " " Lord help my e'e-sight, woman ! What has that to do with it ? " " Ou," said she, CHAP, iv.] EDINBURGH MARKETING. 77 " because ye ha'e nae nose to put spectacles on ! " As it happened, poor Mr. Thomson had, by some accident or disease, so little of a nose left, if any at all, that the bridge of the nose for holding up the spectacles was almost entirely wanting. And thus did the fishwife • retaliate on her niggardly customer. When my mother had got her fish laid at the bottom of the creel, she next went to the flesher for her butcher-meat. There was no higgling here, for the meat was sold at the ordinary market price. Then came the poultry stratum ; then the vegetables, or fruits in their season : and, finally, there was " the floore " — a bunch of flowers ; not a costly bouquet, but a large assortment of wallflowers, daffodils (with their early spring fragrance), polyanthuses, liliacs, gilly- flowers, and the glorious old-fashioned cabbage rose, as well as the even more gloriously fragrant moss rose. The caddy's creel was then topped up, and the marketing was completed. The lady was then followed home, the contents were placed in the larder, and the flowers distributed all over the house. I have many curious traditional evidences of the great fondness for cats which distinguished the Nasmyth family for several generations. My father had always one or two of such domestic favourites, who were, in the best sense, his " familiars." Their quiet, companionable habits rendered them very acceptable company when engaged in his artistic work. I know of no sound so pleasantly tranquillising as the purring of a cat, or of anything more worthy of admiration in animal habit as the neat, compact, and elegant manner in which the cat adjusts itself at the fireside, or in a snug, cosy place, when it settles down for a long quiet sleep. Every spare moment that a cat has before lying down to rest is occupied in carefully cleaning itself, even under adverse circumstances. The cat is the true original inven- tor of a sanitary process, which has lately been patented and paraded before the public as a sanitary novelty ; and yet it 78 A KILLER OF CATS DENOUNCED. [CHAP. iv. has been in practice ever since cats were created. Would that men and women were more alive to habitual cleanli- ness even the cleanliness of cats. The kindly and gentle animal gives them all a lesson. Then, nothing can be more beautiful in animal action than the exquisitely precise and graceful manner in which the cat exerts the exact amount of effort requisite to land it at the height and spot it wishes to reach at one bound. The neat and delicately precise manner in which cats use their paws when playing with those who habitually treat them with gentle kindness, is truly admirable. In these respects cats are entitled to the most kindly regard. There are, unfortunately, many who entertain a strong prejudice against this most perfect and beautiful member of the animal creation, and who abuse them because they resist ill treat- ment, which their innate feeling of independence causes them to resist. Cats have no doubt less personal attach- ments than dogs, but when kindly treated they become in many respects attached and affectionate animals. My father, when a boy, made occasional visits to Hamilton, in the West of Scotland, where the descendants of his Covenanting ancestors still lived. One of them was an old bachelor — a recluse sort of man ; and yet he had the Nasmyth love of cats. Being of pious pedigree and habits, he always ended the day by a long and audible prayer. My father and his companions used to go to the door of his house to listen to him, but especially to hear his culminat- ing finale. He prayed that the Lord would help him to forgive his enemies and all those who had done him injury ; and then, with a loud burst, he concluded, " Except John Anderson o' the Toonhead, for he killed my cat, and him I'll ne'er forgie ! " In conclusion, I may again refer to Elspeth Nasmyth, who was burnt alive for witchcraft, be- cause she had four black cats, and read her Bible through two pairs of spectacles ! CHAPTER V. MY SCHOOL-DAYS. BEFOEE I went to school it was my good fortune to be placed under the special care of my eldest sister, Jane. She was twenty years older than myself, and had acquired much practical experience in the management of the younger members of the family. I could not have had a more care- ful teacher. She initiated me into the depths of ABC, and by learning me to read she gave me the key to the greatest thoughts of the greatest thinkers who have ever lived. But all this was accomplished at first in a humdrum and tentative way. About seventy years ago children's books were very uninteresting. In the little stories manufactured for children, the good boy ended in a coach-and-four, and the bad boy in a ride to Tyburn. The good boys must have been a set of little snobs and prigs, and I could scarcely imagine that they could ever have lived as they were repre- sented in these goody books. If so, they must have been the most tiresome and uninteresting vermin that can pos- sibly be imagined. After my sister had done what she could for me, I was sent to school to learn English. I was placed under the tuition of a leading teacher called Knight, whose school- room was in the upper storey of a house in George Street. 80 LEARNING UNDER DIFFICULTIES. [CHAP. v. Here I learned to read with ease. But my primitive habit of spelling by ear, in accordance with the simple sound of the letters of the alphabet (phonetically, so to speak) brought me into collision with my teacher. I got many a cuff on the side of the head, and many a " palmy " on my hands with a thick strap of hard leather, which did not give me very inviting views as to the pleasures of learning. The master was vicious and vindictive. I think that it is a very cowardly act to deal with a little boy in so cruel a manner, and to send him home with his back and fingers tingling and sometimes bleeding, because he cannot learn so quickly as his fellows. On one occasion Knight got out of temper with my stupidity or dulness in not comprehending something about a " preter-pluperfect tense," or some mystery of that sort. He seized me by the ears, and beat my head against the wall behind me, with such savage violence that when he let me go, stunned and unable to stand, I fell forward on the floor bleeding violently at the nose, and with a terrific head- ache. The wretch might have ruined my brain for life. I was carried home and put to bed, where I lay helpless for more than a week. My father threatened to summon the teacher before the magistrates for what might have been a fatal assault on poor little me ; but on making a humble apology for his brutal usage he was let off. Of course I was not sent back to his school. I have ever since enter- tained a hatred against grammatical rules. There was at that time an excellent system of teaching young folks the value of thrift. This consisted in saving for some purpose or another the Saturday's penny — one penny being our weekly allowance of pocket-money. The feats we could perform in the way of procuring toys, picture- books, or the materials for constructing flying kites, would amaze the youngsters of the present day, who are generally spoiled by extravagance. And vet we obtained far more CHAP, v.] THE THRIFT BOXES. 81 pleasure from our purchases. We had in my time " penny pigs," or thrift boxes. They were made in a vase form, of brown glazed earthenware, the only entrance to which was a slit — enough to give entrance to a penny. When the Saturday's penny was not required for any immediate pur- poses, it was dropped through the slit, and remained there until the box was full. The maximum of pennies it could contain was about forty-eight. When that was accom- plished, the penny pig was broken with a hammer, and its rich contents flowed forth. The breaking of the pig was quite an event. The fine fat old George the Third penny pieces looked thoroughly substantial in our eyes. And then there was the spending of the money — in some longlooked- for toy, or pencils, or book, or painting materials. One of the ways in which I used my Saturday pennies was in going with some of my choice friends into the country to have a picnic. We used to light a fire behind a hedge or a dyke, or in the corner of some ruin, and there roast our potatoes, or broil a herring on some extempore gridiron we had contrived for the purpose. We lit the fire by means of a flint and steel and a tinder-box, which in those days every boy used to possess. The bramble-berries gave us our dessert. We thoroughly enjoyed these glorious Saturday afternoons. It gave us quite a Eobinson Crusoe sort of feeling to be thus secluded from the world. Then the beauty of the scenery amidst which we took our repast was such as I cannot attempt to describe. A walk of an hour or so would bring us into the presence of an old castle, or amongst the rocky furze and heather-clad hills, amidst clear rapid streams, so that, but for the distant peeps of the city, one might think that he was far from the busy haunts of men and boys. To return to my school-days. Shortly after I left the school in George Street, where the schoolmaster had almost split my skull in battering it upon the wall behind me, I was G 82 PUPIL AT THE HIGH SCHOOL. [CHAP. v. entered as a pupil at the Edinburgh High School, in October 1817. The school was situated near the old Infirmary. Professor Pillans was the rector, and under him were four masters. I was set to study Latin under Mr. Irvine. He was a mere schoolmaster in the narrowest sense of the term. He was not endowed with the best of tempers, and it was often put to the breaking strain by the tricks and negli- gence of the lower form portion of his class. It consisted of nearly two hundred boys ; the other three masters had about the same number of scholars. They each had a separ- ate class-room. I began to learn the elementary rudiments of Latin grammar. But not having any natural aptitude for acquir- ing classic learning so called, I fear I made but little pro- gress during the three years that I remained at the High School. Had the master explained to us how nearly allied many of the Latin and Greek roots were to our familiar English words, I feel assured that so interesting and valu- able a department of instruction would not have been neglected. But our memories were strained by being made to say off "by heart," as it was absurdly called, whole batches of grammatical rules, with all the botheration of irregular verbs and suchlike. So far as I was concerned, I derived little benefit from my High School teaching, except that I derived one lesson which is of great use in after life. I mean as regards the performance of duty. I did my tasks punctually and cheerfully, though they were far from agreeable. This is an exercise in early life that is very useful in later years. In my walks to and from the High School, the usual way was along the North and South Bridges — the first over the Nor' Loch, now the railway station, and the second over the Cowgate. That was the main street between the Old Town and the New. But there were numerous wynds and closes (as the narrow streets are called) which led down CHAP, v.] OLD EDINBURGH HOUSES. 83 from the High Street and the upper part of the Canongate to the High School, through which I often preferred to wander. So long as Old Edinburgh was confined within its walls the nobles lived in those narrow streets ; and. the old houses are full of historical incident. My father often pointed these houses out to me, and I loved to keep up my recollections. I must have had a little of the antiquarian spirit even then. I got to know all the most remarkable of these ancient houses — many of which were distinguished by the inscriptions on the lintel of the entrance, as well as the arms of the former possessors. Some had mottoes such as this : " BLESIT BE GOD AND HYS GIFTIS. 1584." There was often a tower-shaped pro- DOORHEAD, FROM AS OLD jection from the main front of the house, up which a spiral stair proceeded. This is usually a feature in old Scotch buildings. But in these closes the entrance to the houses was through a ponderous door, studded with great broad-headed nails, with loopholes at each side of the door, as if to present the strongest possible resistance to any attempt at forcible entrance. Indeed, in the old times before the Union the nobles were often as strong as the King, and many a time the High Street was reddened by the blood of the noblest and bravest of the land. In 1588 there was a cry of " A Naesmyth," " A Scott," in the High Street. \ It was followed by a clash of arms, and two of Sir Michael Naesmyth's sons were killed in that bloody feud. Edinburgh was often the scene of such disasters. Hence the strengthen- ing of their houses, so as to resist the inroads of feudal enemies. The mason- work of the doors was executed with great care and dexterity. It was chamfered at the edges in a bold manner, and ornamented with an O.G-. bordering, which had 84 SIR WALTER SCOTT. [CHAP. v. a fine effect, while it rendered the entrance more pleasant by the absence of sharp angles. The same style of orna- mentation was generally found round the edges of the stone- work of the windows, most commonly by chamfering off the square angle of the stone-work. This not only added a grim grace to the appearance of the windows, but allowed a more free entrance of light into the apartments, while it permitted the inmates to have a better range of view up and down the Close. These gloomy-looking mansions were grim in a terrible sense, and they reminded one of the fearful trans- actions of " the good old times " ! On many occasions, when I was taking a daunder through these historic houses in the wynds and closes of the Old Town, I have met Sir Walter Scott showing them to his visitors, and listened to his deep, earnest voice while narrating to them some terrible incident in regard to their former inhabitants. On other occasions I have frequently met Sir Walter sturdily limping along over the North Bridge, while on his way from the Court of Session (where he acted as Clerk of the Eecords) to his house in Castle Street. In the same way I saw most of the public characters connected with the Law Courts or the University. Sir Walter was easily dis- tinguished by his height, as well as his limp or halt in his walk. My father was intimate with most, if not all, of the remarkable Edinburgh characters, and when I had the plea- sure of accompanying him in his afternoon walks I could look at them and hear them in the conversations that took place. I remember, when I was with my father in one of his walks, that a young English artist accompanied us. He had come across the Border to be married at Gretna Green, and he brought his bride onward to Edinburgh. My father wished to show him some of the most remarkable old build- ings of the town. It was about the end of 1817, when one of the most interesting buildings in Edinburgh was about to CHAP, v.] THE HEART OF MIDLOTHIAN. 85 be demolished. This was no less a place than the Old Tol- booth in the High Street, — a grand but gloomy old build- ing. It had been originally used as the city palace of the Scottish kings. There they held their councils and dispensed justice. But in course of time the King and Court abandoned the place, and it had sunk into a gaol or prison for the most abandoned of malefactors. After their trial the prisoners were kept there waiting for execution, and they were hanged on a flat- roofed portion of the building at its west end. At one of the strongest parts of the building a strong oak chest, iron-plated, had been built in, held fast by a thick wall of stone and mortar on each side. The iron chest measured about nine feet square, and was closed by a strong iron door with heavy bolts and locks. This was the Heart of Mid- lothian, the condemned cell of the Tolbooth.1 The iron chest was so heavy that the large body of workmen could not, with all. their might, pull it out. After stripping it of its masonry, they endeavoured by strong levers to tumble it down into the street. At last, with a " Yo ! heave ho !" it fell down with a mighty crash. The iron chest was so strong that it held together, and only the narrow iron door, with its locks, bolts, and bars, was burst open, and jerked off amongst the bystanders. It was quite a scene. A large crowd had assembled, and amongst them was Sir Walter Scott. Eecognising my father, he stood by him, while both awaited the ponderous crash. Sir Walter was still The Great Unknown, but it was pretty well known who had given such an interest to the build- ing by his fascinating novel, The Heart of Midlothian, Sir Walter afterwards got the door and the key for his house at Abbotsford. 1 Long after the condemned cell had been pulled down, an English Chartist went down to Edinburgh to address a large meeting of his brother politicians. He began by addressing them as ' ' Men of the Heart of Midlothian I " There was a loud guffaw throughout the audience. He addressed them as if they were a body of condemned malefactors. 86 JOHN LIXNELL, ARTIST. [CHAP. v. There was a rush of people towards the iron chest, to look into the dark interior of that veritable chamber of horrors. My father's artist friend went forward with the rest, to endeavour to pick up some remnant of the demolished structure. As soon as the clouds of dust had been dispersed, he observed, under the place where the iron box had stood, a number of skeletons of rats, as dry as mummies. He selected one of these, wrapped it in a newspaper, and put it in his pocket as a recollection of his first day in Edinburgh, and of the total destruction of the " Heart of Midlothian." This artist was no other than John Linnell, the afterwards famous landscape painter. He was then a young and un- known man. He brought a letter of introduction to my father. He also brought a landscape as a specimen of his young efforts, and it was so splendidly done that my father augured a brilliant career for this admirable artist.1 I had the pleasure of seeing Sir Walter Scott on another and, to me, a very memorable occasion. From an early period of my schoolboy days I had a great regard for every object that had reference to bygone times. They influenced my imagination, and conjured up in my mind dreamy visions of the people of olden days. It did not matter whether it was an old coin or an old castle. I took pleasure in rambling about the old castles near Edinburgh, many of them con- 1 1 was so much impressed with the events of the day, and also with the fact of the young artist having taken with him so repulsive a memento as a rat's skeleton, that I never forgot it. More than half a century later, when I was at a private view of the Royal Academy, I saw sitting on one of the sofas a remarkable and venerable-looking old gentleman. On inquiring of my friend Thomas Webster who he was, he answered, "Why, that's old Linnell!" I then took the liberty of sitting down beside him, and, apologising for my intrusion on his notice, I said it was just fifty-seven years since I had last seen him ! I mentioned the circumstance of the rat-skeleton which he had put in his pocket at Edinburgh. He was pleased and astonished to have the facts so vividly recalled to his mind. At last he said, " Well, I have that mummy rat, the relic of the Heart of Midlothian, safe in a cabinet of curiosities in my house at Reclhill to this day." CHAP, v.] THE COLLECTING PERIOD. 87 nected with the times of Mary Queen of Scots. Craigmillar Castle was within a few miles of the city ; there was also Oighton Castle, and above all Bntfrwnn Castle. This grand massive old ruin left a deep impression on my mind. The sight of its gloomy interior, with the great hall lighted up only by stray glints of sunshine, as if struggling for access through the small deep-seated windows in its massive walls, together with its connection with the life and times of Queen Mary, had a far greater influence upon my mind than I ex- perienced while standing amidst the Coliseum of Borne. Like many earnest-minded boys, I had a severe attack at the right time of life, say from 12 to 15, of what I would call " the collecting period." This consisted, in my case, of accumulating old coins, perhaps one of the most salutary- forms of this youthful passion. I made exchanges with my school companions. Sometimes my father's friends, seeing my anxiety to improve my collection, gave me choice speci- mens of bronze and other coins of the Eoman emperors, usually duplicates from their own collection. These coins had the effect of promoting my knowledge of Eoman history. I read up in order to find out the acts and deeds of the old rulers of the civilised world. Besides collecting the coins, I used to make careful drawings of the obverse and reverse faces of each in an illustrated catalogue which I kept in my little coin cabinet. I remember one day, when sitting beside my father, making a very careful drawing of a fine bronze coin of Augustus, that Sir Walter Scott entered the room. He fre- quently called upon my father in order to consult him with respect to his architectural arrangements. Sir Walter caught sight of me, and came forward to look over the work I was engaged in. At his request I had the pleasure of showing him my little store of coin treasures, after which he took out of his waistcoat pocket a beautiful silver coin of the reign of Mary Queen of Scots, and gave it to me as being 88 SCOTT AND WATT. [CHAP. v. his " young brother antiquarian." I shall never forget the kind fatherly way in which he presented it. I considered it a great honour to be spoken to in so friendly a way by such a man ; besides, it vastly enriched my little collection of coins and medals. It was in the year 1817 that I had the pleasure, never to be forgotten, of seeing the great engineer, James Watt. He was then close upon his eighty-second year. His visit to Edinburgh was welcomed by the most distinguished scien- tific and literary men of the city. My father had the honour of meeting him at a dinner given by the Earl of Buchan, at his residence in George Street. There were pre- sent, Sir James Hall, President of the Eoyal Society; Francis Jeffrey, Editor of the Edinburgh Review; Walter Scott, still the Great Unknown ; and many other distinguished nota- bilities. The cheerful old man delighted them with his kindly talk, as well as astonished them with the extent and profundity of his information. On the following day Mr. Watt paid my father a visit. He carefully examined his artistic and other works. Having inspected with great pleasure some landscape paintings of various scenes in Scotland executed by my sisters, who were then highly efficient artists, he purchased a specimen from each of them, as well as three landscapes painted by my father, as a record of his pleasant visit to the capital of his native country. I well remember the sight I then got of the Great Engineer. I had just returned from the High School when he was leaving my father's house. It was but a glimpse I had of him. But his benevolent countenance and his tall but bent figure made an impression on my mind that I can never forget. It was even something to have seen for a few seconds so truly great and noble a man. ^ I did not long continue my passion for the collection of coins. I felt a greater interest in mechanical pursuits. I CHAP, v.] MECHANICAL PURSUITS. 89 have a most cherished and grateful remembrance of the happy hours and days that I spent in my father's workroom. When the weather was ungenial he took refuge amongst his lathes and tools, and then I followed and watched him. He took the greatest pleasure in instructing me. Even in the most humble mechanical job he was sure to direct my attention to the action of the tools and to the construction of the work he had in hand, and pointed out the manipulative processes requisite for its being effectually carried out. My hearty zeal in assisting him was well rewarded by his im- planting in my mind the great fundamental principles on which the practice of engineering in its grandest forms is based. But I did not learn all this at once. It only came gradually, and by dint of constant repetition and inculca- tion. In the meantime I made a beginning by doing some little mechanical work on my own account. While attending the High School, from 1817 to 1820, there was the usual rage amongst boys for spinning-tops, " peeries," and " young cannon." By means of my father's excellent foot -lathe I turned out the spinning -tops in capital style, so much so that I became quite noted amongst my school companions. They all wanted to have specimens of my productions. They would give any price for them. The peeries were turned with perfect accuracy, and the steel shod, or spinning pivot, was centred so as to correspond with the heaviest diameter at the top. They could spin twice as long as the bought peeries. When at full speed they would " sleep," that is, turn round without a particle of waving. This was considered high art as regarded top-spinning. Flying-kites and tissue paper balloons were articles that I was somewhat famed for producing. There was a good deal of special skill required for the production of a flying- kite. It must be perfectly still and steady when at its highest flight in the air. Paper messengers were sent up to it along the string which held it to the ground. The top of 90 THE KING'S BIRTHDAY. [CHAP. v. the Calton HiU was the most favourite place for enjoying this pleasant amusement. Another article for which I became equally famous was the manufacture of small brass cannon. These I cast and bored, and mounted on their appropriate gun-carriages. They proved very effective, especially in the loudness of the report when fired. 1 also converted large cellar-keys into a sort of hand-cannon. A touch-hole was bored into the barrel of the key, with a sliding brass collar that allowed the key-guns to be loaded and primed and ready for firing. The principal occasion on which the brass cannon and hand-guns were used was on the 4th of June — King George the Third's birthday. This was always celebrated with exuberant and noisy loyalty. The guns of the Castle were fired at noon, and the number of shots corresponded with the number of years that the king had reigned. The grand old Castle was enveloped in smoke, and the discharges reverberated along the streets and among the surrounding hills. Everything was in holiday order. The coaches were hung with garlands, the shops were ornamented, the troops were reviewed on Bruntsfield Links, and the citizens drank the king's health at the Cross, throwing the glasses over their backs. The boys fired off gunpowder, or threw squibs or crackers from morning till night. It was one of the greatest schoolboy events of the year. My little brass cannon and hand-guns were very busy that day. They were fired until they became quite hot. These were the pre-lucifer days. The fire to light the powder at the touch-hole was obtained by the use of a flint, a steel, and a tinder-box. The flint was struck sharply on the steel ; a drop of fire fell into the tinder-box, and the match of hemp string, soaked in saltpetre, was readily lit, and fired off the little guns. I carried on quite a trade in forging beautiful little steels. I forged them out of old files, which proved excellent material CHAP, v.] FLINTS AND STEELS. 91 for the purpose. I filed them up into neat and correct forms, and then hardened and tempered them, secundum artem, at the little furnace stove in my father's workroom, where of course there were also a suitable anvil, hammer, and tongs. I often made potent use of these steels in escaping from the ordeal of some severe task imposed upon me at school. The schoolmaster often deputed his authority to the monitors to hear us say our lessons. But when I slyly exhibited a beautiful steel the monitor could not main- tain his grim sense of duty, and he often let me escape the ordeal of repeating some passage from a Latin school-book by obtaining possession of the article. I thus bought myself off. This system of bribery and corruption was no doubt shockingly improper, but as I was not naturally endowed with the taste for learning Latin and Greek, I continued my little diplomatic tricks until I left school. As I have said, I did not learn much at the High School. My mind was never opened up by what was taught me there. It was a mere matter of rote and cram. I learnt by heart a number of Latin rules and phrases, but what I learnt soon slipped from my memory. My young mind was tormented by the tasks set before me. At the same time my hungry mind thirsted for knowledge of another kind. There was one thing, however, that I did learn at the High School. That was the blessings and advantages of friendship. There were several of my schoolfellows of a like disposition with myself, with whom I formed attach- ments which ended only with life. I may mention two of them in particular — Jemmy Patterson and Tom Smith. The former was the son of one of the largest iron founders in Edinburgh. He was kind, good, and intelligent. He and I were great cronies. He took me to his father's workshops. Xothing could have been more agreeable to my tastes. For there I saw how iron castings were made. Mill-work and steam-engines were repaired there, and I could see the BOY FRIENDS. [CHAP. v. way in which power was produced and communicated. To me it was a most instructive school of practical mechanics. Although I was only about thirteen at the time, I used to lend a hand, in which hearty zeal made up for want of strength. I look back to these days, especially to the Saturday afternoons spent in the workshops of this admir- ably conducted iron foundry, as a most important part of my education as a mechanical engineer. I did not read about such things ; for words were of little use. But I saw and handled, and thus all the ideas in connection with them became permanently rooted in my mind. Each department of the iron foundry was superintended by an able and intelligent man. He was distinguished not only by his ability but for his steadiness and sobriety. The men were for the most part promoted to their foremanship from the ranks, and had been brought up in the concern from their boyhood. They possessed a strong individuality of character, and served their employer faithfully and loyally. One of these excellent men, with whom I was frequently brought into contact, was William Watson. He took special charge of all that related to the construction and repairs of steam-engines, water-wheels, and mill work generally. He was a skilful designer and draughtsman and an excellent pattern maker. His designs were drawn in a bold and distinct style, on large deal boards, and were passed into the hands of the mechanics to be translated by them into actual work. It was no small privilege to me to stand by, and now and then hold the end of the long straight edge, or by some humble but zealous genuine help of mine contribute to the progress of these substantial and most effective mechanical drawings. Watson explained to me, in the most common-sense manner, his reasons for the various forms, arrangements, and propor- tions of the details of his designs. He was an enthusiast on the subject of Euclid ; and to see the beautiful problems CHAP, v.] FOUNDRY FOREMEN. 93 applied by him in working out liis excellent drawings was to me a lesson beyond all price. Watson was effectively assisted by his two sons, who carried out their father's designs in the form of the wood patterns by which, the foundry-men or moulders reproduced their forms in cast iron, and the smiths by their craft realised the wrought - iron portions. These sons of Mr. "Watson were of that special class of workmen called mill- wrights— a class now almost extinct, though many of the best known engineers originally belonged to them. They could work with equal effectiveness in wood or iron. Another foreman in Mr. Patterson's foundry was called Lewis. He had special charge of the iron castings designed for architectural and ornamental purposes. He was a man of great taste and artistic feeling, and I was able even at that time to appreciate the beauty of his designs. One of the most original characters about the foundry, however, was Johnie Syme. He took charge of the old Boulton and Watt steam-engine, which gave motion to the machinery of the works. It also produced the blast for the cupolas, in which the pig and cast iron scrap was daily melted and cast into the various objects produced in the foundry. Johnie was a complete incarnation of technical knowledge. He was the Jack-of-all-trades of the establishment ; and the standing counsel in every out-of-the-way case of managing and overcoming mechanical difficulties. He was the super- intendent of the boring machines. In those days the boring of a steam-engine cylinder was considered high, art in cxcelsis ! Patterson's firm was celebrated for the accuracy of its boring. I owe Johnie Syme a special debt of gratitude, as it was he who first initiated me into that most important of all technical processes in practical mechanism — the art of hard- ening and tempering steel. It is, perhaps, not saying too much to assert that the successful practice of the mechanical JOHXIE SYME. [CHAP. v. arts, by means of which the civilised man rises above the savage condition, is due to that wonderful change. Man began with wood, and stone, and bone; he proceeded to bronze and iron ; but it was only by means of hardened steel that he could accomplish anything in arms, in agri- culture, or in architecture. The instant hardening which occurs on plunging a red-hot piece of steel into cold water may well be described as mysterious. Even in these days, when science has denned the causes of so many phenomena, the reason of steel becoming hard on suddenly cooling it down from a red-heat, is a fact that no one has yet explained ! The steel may be tempered by modifying the degrees of heat to which it is subsequently subjected. It may thus be toughened by slightly reheating the hardened steel ; the re- softeiiing course is indicated by certain prismatic tints, which appear in a peculiar mode of succession on. its surface. The skilful artisan knows by experience the exact point at which it is necessary again to plunge it into cold water in order to realise the requisite toughness or hardness of the material required for his purposes. In all these matters, my early instructor, Johnie Syrne, gave me such information as proved of the greatest use to me in the after history of my mechanical career. Johnie Syme was also the very incarnation of quaint sly humour ; and when communicating some of his most valued arcana of practical mechanical knowledge he always reminded me of some of Ostade's Dutchmen, by an almost indescribable sly humorous twinkle of the eye, which in that droll way stamped his information on the memory. Tom Smith was another of my attached cronies. Our friendship began at the High School in 1818. A similarity of disposition bound us together. Smith was the son of an enterprising general merchant at Leith. His father had a special genius for practical chemistry. He had established an extensive colour manufactory at Portobello, near Edin- CHAP, v.] TOM SMITH. 95 burgh, where he produced white lead, red lead, and a great variety of colours — in the preparation of which he required a thorough knowledge of chemistry. Tom Smith inherited his father's tastes, and admitted me to share in his experi- ments, which were carried on in a chemical laboratory situated behind his father's house at the bottom of Leith Walk. We had a special means of communication. When any- thing particular was going on at the laboratory, Tom hoisted a white flag on the top of a high pole in his father's garden. Though I was more than a mile apart, I kept a look-out in the direction of the laboratory with a spy-glass. My father's house was at the top of Leith Walk, and Smith's house was at the bottom of it. When the flag was hoisted I could clearly see the invitation to me to come down. I was only too glad to run down the Walk and join my chum ; to take part in some interesting chemical process. Mr. Smith, the father, made me heartily welcome. He was pleased to see his son so much attached to me, and he perhaps believed that I was worthy of his friendship. We took zealous part in all the chemical proceedings, and in that way Tom was fitting himself for the business of his life. Mr. Smith was a most genial tempered man. He was shrewd and quick-witted, like a native of York, as he was. I received the greatest kindness from him as well as from his family. His house was like a museum. It was full of cabinets, in which were placed choice and interesting objects in natural history, geology, mineralogy, and metallurgy. All were represented. Many of these specimens had been brought to him from abroad by his ship captains who transported his colour manufactures and other commodities to foreign parts. My friend Tom Smith and I made it a rule — and in this we were encouraged by his father — that, so far as was possible, we ourselves should actually make the acids and other substances used in our experiments. We were 96 EXPERIMENTS IN CHEMISTRY. [CHAP. v. not to buy them ready made, as this would have taken the zest out of our enjoyment. We should have lost the pleasure and instruction of producing them by means of our own wits and energies. To encounter and overcome a difficulty is the most interesting of all things. Hence, though often baffled, we eventually produced perfect speci- mens of nitrous, nitric, and muriatic acids. We distilled alcohol from duly fermented sugar and water, and rectified the resultant spirit from fusel oil by passing the alcoholic vapour through animal charcoal before it entered the worm of the still. We converted part of the alcohol into sul- phuric ether. We produced phosphorus from old bones, and elaborated many of the mysteries of chemistry. The amount of practical information which we obtained by this system of making our own chemical agents was such as to reward us, in many respects, for the labour we underwent. To outsiders it might appear a very trouble- some and roundabout way of getting at the finally desired result. But I feel certain that there is no better method of rooting chemical, or any other instruction, deeply in our minds. Indeed, I regret that the same system is not pursued by the youth of the present day. They are seldom, if ever, called upon to exert their own wits and industry to obtain the requisites for their instruction. A great deal is now said about technical education ; but how little there is of technical handiness or head work! Every- thing is "bought ready made to their hands ; and hence there is no call for individual ingenuity. I often observe, in shop-windows, every detail of model ships and model steam-engines, supplied ready made for those who are " said to be " of an ingenious and mechanical turn. Thus the vital uses of resourcefulness are done away with, and a sham exhibition of mechanical genius is paraded before you by the young impostors — the result, for the most part, of too free a supply of pocket money. I have CHAP, v.] KID GLOVES NON-CONDUCTORS. 97 known too many instances of parents, being led by such false evidence of constructive skill, to apprentice their sons to some engineering firm ; and, after paying vast sums, finding out that the pretender comes out of the engineering shop with no other practical accomplishment than that of glove-wearing and cigar-smoking ! The truth is that the eyes and the fingers — the bare fingers — are the two principal inlets to sound practical instruction. They are the chief sources of trustworthy knowledge in all the materials and operations which the engineer has to deal with. No look knowledge can avail for that purpose. The nature and properties of the materials must come in through the finger ends. Hence, I have no faith in young engineers who are addicted to wear- ing gloves. Gloves, especially kid gloves, are perfect non- conductors of technical knowledge. This has really more to do with the efficiency of young aspirants for engineering success than most people are aware of. Yet kid gloves are now considered the genteel thing. CHAPTEE VI. MECHANICAL BEGINNINGS. I LEFT the High School at the end of 1820. I carried with me a small amount of Latin, and no Greek. I do not think I was much the better for my small acquaintance with the dead languages. I wanted something more living and quickening. I continued my studies at private classes. Arithmetic and geometry were my favourite branches. The three first books of Euclid were to me a new intellectual life. They brought out my power of reasoning. They trained me mentally. They enabled me to arrive at correct conclusions, and to acquire a knowledge of absolute truths. It is because of this that I have ever since held the beauti- fully perfect method of reasoning, as exhibited in the exact method of arriving at Q.E.D., to be one of the most satis- factory efforts and exercises of the human intellect. Besides visiting and taking part in the works at Patter- son's foundry, and joining in the chemical experiments at Smith's laboratory, my father gave me every opportunity for practising the art of drawing. He taught me to sketch with exactness every object, whether natural or artificial, so as to enable the hand to accurately reproduce •what the eye had seen. In order to acquire this almost invaluable art, which can serve so many valuable purposes in life, he was careful to educate my eye, so that I might CHAP, vi.] GRAPHIC LANGUAGE. 99 perceive the relative proportions of the objects placed before nie. He would throw down at random a number of bricks, or pieces of wood representing them, and set me to copy their forms, their proportions, their lights and shadows respectively. I have often heard him say that any one who could make a correct drawing in regard to outline, and also indicate by a few effective touches the variation of lights and shadows of such a group of model objects, might not despair of making a good and correct sketch of the exterior of York Minster. My father was an enthusiast in praise of this graphic language, and I have followed his example. In fact, it formed a principal part of my own education. It gave me the power of recording observations with a few graphic strokes of the pencil ; and far surpassed in expression any number of mere words. This graphic eloquence is one of the highest gifts in conveying clear and correct ideas as to the forms of objects — whether they be those of a simple and familiar kind, or of some form of mechanical construction, or of the details of a fine building, or the characteristic features of a wide-stretching landscape. This accomplishment of accurate drawing, which I achieved for the most part in my father's workroom, served me many a good turn in future years with reference to the engineering work which became the business of my life. I was constantly busy ; mind, hands, and body were kept in a state of delightful and instructive activity. When not drawing, I occupied myself in my father's workshop at the lathe, the furnace, or the bench. I gradually became initi- ated into every variety of mechanical and chemical manipu- lation. I made my own tools and constructed my chemical apparatus, as far as lay in my power. With respect to the latter, I constructed a very handy and effective blowpipe apparatus, consisting of a small air force-pump, connected with a cylindrical vessel of tin plate. By means of an 100 WALKS BOUND EDINBURGH. [CHAP. vi. occasional use of the handy pump, it yielded such a fine steady blowpipe blast, as enabled me to bend glass tubes and blow bulbs for thermometers, to analyse metals or mineral substances, or to do any other work for which intense heat was necessary. My natural aptitude for mani- pulation, whether in mechanical or chemical operations, proved very serviceable to myself as well as to others ; and (as will be shown hereafter), it gained for me the friendship of many distinguished scientific men. But I did not devote myself altogether to experiments. Exercise is as necessary for the body as the mind. With- out full health a man cannot enjoy comfort, nor can he possess endurance. I therefore took plenty of exercise out of doors. I accompanied my father in his walks round Edinburgh. My intellect was kept alive during these de- lightful excursions. For sometimes my father was accom- panied by brother-artists, whose conversation is always so attractive; and sometimes by scientific men, such as Sir James Hall, Professor Leslie, Dr. Brewster, and others. Whatever may have been my opportunities for education so- called, nothing could have better served the purpose of real education (the evolution of the mental faculties) than the opportunities I enjoyed while accompanying and listening to the conversation of men distinguished for their originality of thought and their high intellectual capacity. This was a mental culture of the best kind. The volcanic origin of the beautiful scenery round Edin- burgh was often the subject of their conversation. Probably few visitors are aware that all those remarkable eminences, which give to the city and its surroundings so peculiar and romantic an aspect, are the results of the operation, during inconceivably remote ages, of volcanic force penetrating the earth's crust by disruptive power, and pouring forth streams of molten lava, now shrunk and cooled into volcanic rock. The observant eye, opened by the light of Science, can see CHAP, vi.] VOLCANIC ACTION. 101 unmistakable evidences of a condition of things which were in action at periods so remote as, in comparison, to shrink up the oldest of human records into events of yesterday. I had often the privilege of standing by and hearing the philosophic Leslie, Brewster, and Hall, discussing these vol- canic remains in their actual presence ; sometimes at Arthur's Seat or on the Calton Hill, or at the rock on which Edinburgh Castle stands. Their observations sank indelibly into my memory, and gave me the key to the origin of this grand class of terrestrial phenomena. When standing at the " Giant's Bibs," on the south side of Arthur's Seat, I felt as if one of the grandest pages of the earth's history lay open before me. The evidences of similar volcanic action abound in many other places near Edinburgh; and they may be traced right across Scotland from the Bass Eock to Fingal's Cave, the Giant's Causeway in Antrim, and Slievh League on the south-west coast of Donegal in Ireland. Volcanic action, in some inconceivably remote period of the earth's crust history, has been the Plough, and after denudation by water, has been the Harrow, by which the originally deep-seated mineral treasures of the globe have been brought within the reach of man's industrial efforts. It has thus yielded him inexhaustible mineral harvests, and helped him to some of the most important material elements in his progress towards civilisation. It is from this con- sideration that, while enjoying the results of these grand fundamental actions of the Creator's mighty agencies in their picturesque aspect, the knowledge of their useful results to man adds vastly to the grandeur of the contemplation of their aspect and nature. This great subject caused me, even at this early period of my life, to behold with special interest the first peep at the structure of the moon's surface, as revealed to me by an excellent Eamsden " spy-glass," which my father possessed, and thus planted the seed of that earnest desire to scrutinise more minutely the moon's 102 GEORGE THE FOURTH'S VISIT. [CHAP. vi. wonderful surface, which in after years I pursued by means of the powerful reflecting telescopes constructed by myself. To turn to another subject. In 1822 the loyalty of Scotland was greatly excited when George the Fourth paid his well-known visit to Edinburgh. It was then the second greatest city in the kingdom, and had not been visited by royalty for about 170 years. The civic authorities, and the inhabitants generally, exerted themselves to the utmost to give the king a cordial welcome, in spite of a certain feeling of dissatisfaction as to his personal character. The recent trial and death of Queen Caroline had not been for- gotten, yet all such recollections were suppressed in the earnest desire to give every respect to the royal visitor. Edinburgh was crowded with people from all parts of the country; heather was arrayed on every bonnet and hat; and the reception was on the whole magnificent. Perhaps the most impressive spectacle was the orderliness of the multitude, all arrayed in their Sunday clothes. The streets, windows, and house-tops were crowded; and the Calton Hill, Salisbury Crags, and even Arthur's Seat itself, were covered with people. On the night before the arrival a gigantic bonfire on Arthur's Seat lit up with a tremendous blaze the whole city, as well as the surrounding country. It formed a magnificent and picturesque sight, illuminating the adjacent mountains as well as the prominent features of the city. It made one imagine that the grand old volcanic mountain had once more, after a rest of some hundreds of thousands of years, burst out again in its former vehemence of eruptive activity. There were, of course, many very distinguished men who took part in the pageant of the king's entry into Edinburgh, but none of them had their presence more cordially acknow- ledged than Sir Walter Scott, who never felt more proud of " his own romantic town " than he did upon this occasion. It is unnecessary to mention the many interesting features CHAP, vi.] THE RADICAL EOAD. 103 of the royal reception. The king's visit lasted for seven or eight days, and everything passed off loyally, orderly, happily, and successfully. Shortly after this time there was a great deal of distress among the labouring classes. All the manufacturing towns were short of employment, and the weavers and factory- workers were thrown upon the public. Many of the work- men thought that politics was the cause of their suffering. Eadical clubs were formed, and the Glasgow weavers began to drill at nights in the hopes of setting things to rights by means of physical force. A large number of the starving weavers came to Edinburgh. A committee was formed, and contributions were collected, for the purpose of giving them temporary employment. They were set to work to make roads and walks round the Calton Hill and Salisbury Crags. The fine walk immediately under the precipitous crags, which opens out such perfect panoramic views of Edinburgh, was made by these poor fellows. It was hard work for their delicate hands and fingers, which before had been accustomed only to deal with threads and soft fabrics. They were very badly suited for handling the mattock, shovel, and hand- barrow. The result of their labours, however, proved of great advantage to Edinburgh in opening up the beauties of its scenery. The road round the crags is still called " The Eadical Eoad." Let me here mention one of the most memorable inci- dents of the year 1824. I refer to the destructive fire which took place in the old town of Edinburgh. It broke out in an apartment situated in one of the highest piles of houses in the High Street. In spite of every effort of the firemen the entire pile was gutted and destroyed. The fire was thought to be effectually arrested; but towards the afternoon of the next day smoke was observed issuing from the upper part of the steeple of the Tron Church. The steeple was built of timber, covered with lead. There is never 104 THE GREAT FIEE. [CHAP. vi. smoke but there is fire ; and at last the flames burst forth. The height of the spire was so lofty that all attempts to extiny your steam hammer ! " Great was my surprise and pleasure at hearing this state- ment. I asked him how he had come to be acquainted with my steam hammer ? He then narrated the circum- stance of his visit to the Bridgewater Foundry during my absence. He told me of my partner having exhibited to him the original design, and how much he was struck by its simplicity and probable efficiency ; that he had taken careful notes and sketches on the spot; that among the first things he did after his return to Creuzot was to put in hand the necessary work for the erection of a steam hammer ; and that the results had in all respects realised the high expectations he had formed of it. M. Bourdon conducted me to the forge department of 1 The particulars of this journey are referred to in a future Chapter. CHAP. XIIL] STEAM HAMMER AT CKEUZOT. 247 the works, that I might, as he said, "see my own child;" and there it was, in truth — a thumping child of my brain. Until then it had only existed in my Scheme Book ; and yet it had often and often been before my mind's eye in full action. On inspecting the steam hammer I found that Bourdon had omitted some important details, which had led to a few mishaps, especially with respect to the frequent breaking of the piston-rod at its junction with the hammer block. He had effected this, in the usual way, by means of a cutter wedge through the rod ; but he told me that it often broke through the severe jar during the action of the hammer. I sketched for him, then and there, in full size on a board, the elastic packing under the end of the piston-rod, which acted, as I told him, like the cartilage between the bones of the vertebrae, preventing the destructive effects of violent jars. I also communicated to him a few other important details, which he had missed in his hasty in- spection of my design. Indeed, I felt great pleasure in doing so, as I found Bourdon to be a most intelligent mechanic, and thoroughly able to appreciate the practical value of the information I communicated to him. He expressed his obligation to me in the warmest terms, and the alterations which he shortly afterwards effected in the steam hammer, in accordance with my plans, enabled it to accomplish every- thing that he could desire. I had not yet taken out a patent for the Steam Hammer. The reason was this. The cost of a patent, at the time I invented it, was little short of £500, all expenses included. My partner was unwilling to lay out so large a sum upon an invention for which there seemed to be so little demand at that time ; and I myself had the whole of my capital embarked in the concern. Besides, the general depression still continued in the iron trade; and we had use for every farthing of money we possessed. I had been warned of the risk I ran by freely exhibiting my original design, as well 248 A PATENT SECURED. [CHAP. xm. as by sending drawings of it to those who I thought were most likely to bring the invention into use. But nothing had as yet been done in England. It was left for France, as I have described, to embody my invention in an actual steam hammer. I now became alarmed, and feared lest I should lose the benefits of my invention. As my partner declined to help me, I applied to my brother-in-law, "William Bennett. He was a practical engineer, and had expressed himself as highly satisfied with its value. He had also many times cautioned me against "publishing" its advantages so widely, without having first protected it by a patent. He was therefore quite ready to come to my assistance. He helped me with the necessary money, and the invention was placed in a position of safety so far as my interests were concerned. In return for his kindness I stipulated that the reimbursement of his loan should be a first charge upon any profits arising from the manufacture of the steam hammer ; and also that he should have a share in the profits during the period of the patent rights. Mr. Bennett lived for many years, rejoicing in the results of his kindness to me in the time of my difficulty. I may add that the patent was secured in June 1842, or less than two months after my return from France. Soon after this, the iron trade recovered from its de- pression. The tide of financial prosperity of the Bridge- water Foundry soon set in, and my partner's sanguine confidence in my ability to raise it to the condition of a thriving and prosperous concern was justified in a most sub- stantial manner. In order to make the most effective demonstration of the powers and capabilities of my steam hammer, I constructed one of 30 cwt. of hammer block, with a clear four feet range of fall. I soon had it set to work ; and its energetic services helped us greatly in our smith and forge work. It was admired by all observers. CHAP, xiii.] POWER AND RANGE OF HAMMER. 249 People came from a distance to see it. Mechanics and iron- founders wondered at the new power which had been born. The precision and beauty of its action seemed marvellous. The attendant could, by means of the steam slide-valve lever in his hand, transmit his will to the action of the hammer, and thus think in blows. The machine combined great power with gentleness. The hammer could be made to give so gentle a blow as to crack the end of an egg placed in a wine glass on the anvil ; whilst the next blow would shake the parish,1 or be instantly arrested in its descent midway. Hand-gear was the original system introduced in work- ing the hammer. A method of self-acting was afterwards added. In 1843, I admitted steam above the piston, to aid gravitation. This was an important improvement. The self- acting arrangement was eventually done away with, and hand- gear again became all but universal. Sir John Anderson, in his admirable Report on the Vienna Exhibition of 1873, says : "The most remarkable features of theNasmyth hammers were the almost entire abandonment of the old self-acting motion of the early hammers and the substitution of new devices, and in the use of hand-gear only in all attempts to show off the working. There is no real saving, as a general rule, by the self-acting arrangement, because one attendant is required in either case, and on the other hand there is frequently a positive loss in the effect of the blow. By hand-working, with steam on top of piston, the full force can be more readily maintained until the blow is fully delivered ; it is thus more of a ' dead blow ' than was for- merly the case with the other system." 1 This is no mere figure of speech. I have heard the teacups rattle in the cupboard in my house a quarter of a mile from the place where the hammer was at work. I was afterwards informed that the blows of my great steam hammer at "Woolwich Arsenal were sensibly felt at Greenwich Observatory, about two miles distant. 250 STEAM HAMMER AND ANCHORS. [CHAP. xm. There was no want of orders when the valuable qualities of the steam hammer came to be seen and experienced. The first order came from Eushton and Eckersley of Bolton, who, by the way, had seen the first copy of my original design a few years before. The steam hammer I made for them was more powerful than my own. The hammer block was of five tons weight, and had a clear fall of five feet. It gave every satisfaction, and the fame of its performances went abroad amongst the ironworkers. The Lowmoor Ironworks Company followed suit with an order for one of the same size and power ; and another came from Hawkes and Co. of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. One of the most important uses of the steam hammer was in forging anchors. .Under the old system, anchors — upon the soundness of which the safety of ships so often depends — were forged upon the " bit by bit " system. The various pieces of an anchor were welded together, but at the parts where the different pieces of iron were welded together, flaws often occurred; the parts would break off — blades from the stock, or flukes from the blades — and leave the vessel, which relied upon the security of its anchor, to the risk of the winds and the waves. By means of the steam hammer these risks were averted. The slag was driven out during the hammering process. The anchor was sound throughout because it was welded as a whole. Those who are technically acquainted with smith work as it used to be practised, by what I term the " bit by bit " system — that is, of building up from many separate parts of iron, afterwards welded together into the required form — can appreciate the vast practical value of the Die method brought into general use by the controUable but immense power of the steam hammer. At a very early period of my employment of the steam hammer, I introduced the system of stamping masses of welding hot iron as if it had been clay, and forcing it into suitable moulds or dies CHAP, xra.] PATENT FOR THE UNITED STATES. 251 placed upon the anvil. This practice had been in use on a small scale in the Birmingham gun trade. The ironwork of fire-arms was thus stamped into exact form. But, until we possessed the wide range and perfectly controllable powers of the steam hammer, the stamping system was confined to comparatively small portions of forge work. The new power enabled the die and stamp system to be applied to the largest class of forge work ; and another era in the working of ponderous masses of smith and forge work commenced, and has rapidly extended until the present time. Without entering into further details, the steam hammer has ad- vanced the mechanical arts, especially with relation to machinery of the larger class, to an extent that is of in- calculable importance. Soon after my steam hammer had exhibited its merits as a powerful and docile agent in percussive force, and shown its applicability to some of the most important branches of iron manufacture, I had the opportunity of securing a patent for it in the United States. This was through the kind agency of my excellent friend and solicitor, the late George Humphries of Manchester. Mr. Humphries was a native of Philadelphia, and the intimate friend of Samuel Vaughan Merrick, founder of the eminent engineering firm of that city. Through his instrumentality I forwarded to Mr. Merrick all the requisite documents to enable a patent to be secured at the United States Patent Office at Wash- ington. I transferred the patent to Mr. Merrick in order that it might be worked to our mutual advantage. My invention was thus introduced into America under the most favourable auspices. The steam hammer soon found its way into the principal ironworks of the country. The admirable straightforward manner in which our American agent conducted the business from first to last will ever com- mand my grateful remembrance. CHAPTER XIV. TRAVELS IN FRANCE AND ITALY. I HAVE already referred to my visit to Creuzot, in France. I must explain how it was that I was induced to travel abroad. The French Government had ordered from our firm some powerful machine tools, which were manufactured, delivered, and found to give every satisfaction. Shortly after, I received a letter from M. Bouchier, the Minister of Marine, inviting me to make a personal visit to the French naval arsenals for the purpose of conferring with the direct- ing officials as to the mechanical equipments of their respective workshops. I accordingly proceeded to Paris, and was received most cordially by the Minister of Marine. After conferring with him, I was furnished with letters of introduction to the directing officers at Cherbourg, Brest, Rochefort, Indret, and Toulon. While in Paris I visited some of the principal manufacturing establishments, the proprietors of which had done business with our firm. I also visited Arago at the Observatory, and saw his fine array of astronomical instru- ments. The magnificent collections of antiquities at the Louvre and Hotel Cluny occupied two days out of the four I spent in Paris ; after which I proceeded on my mission. Rouen lay in my way, and I could not fail to stay there and indulge my love for Gothic architecture. I visited the magni- CHAP, xiv.] CHEEBOUEG AND BEEST. 253 ficent Cathedral and the Church of St. Ouen, so exquisite in its beauty, together with the refined Gothic architectural remains scattered about in that interesting and picturesque city. I was delighted beyond measure with all that I saw. With an eye to business, however, I paid a visit to the works which had been established by the late Joseph Locke in the neighbourhood of Eouen for the supply of locomotives to the Havre, Eouen, and Paris Eailway. The works were then under the direction of Mr. Buddicom. I went onward through Caen to Bayeux. There I rested for a few hours for the purpose of visiting the superb Nor- man Cathedral, and also to inspect the celebrated Bayeux tapestry. I saw the needlework of Queen Matilda and her handmaidens, which so graphically commemorates the history of the Norman Conquest. In the evening I reached Cher- bourg. I was cordially received by the directing officer of the dockyard, which is of very large extent and surrounded by fortifications. My business was with the smithy or attlier des forges, and the workshops or atdiers des machines. There I recognised many of the machine-tools manufactured at the Bridgewater Foundry, doing excellent work. My next visit was to Brest, the chief naval arsenal of France. It combines a dockyard, arsenal, and fortress of the first class. Everything has been done to make the place impregnable. The harbour is situated on the north side of one of the finest havens in the world, and is almost land- locked. Around the harbour run quays of great extent, alongside of which the largest ships can lie — five artificial basins being excavated out of the solid rock. The whole of the harbour is defended by tier above tier of batteries. Foreigners are not permitted to enter the dockyard without special permission ; but as I was armed with my letter of introduction from the Minister of Marine, I was admitted and cordially received, as at Cherbourg. I went through the Government foundry and steam -factory, for which I had 254 EOCHEFORT AND INDRET. [CHAP. xiv. supplied many of my machine tools. I found the establish- ment to be the largest and most complete that I had seen. From Brest I went to Eochefort, an excellent naval arsenal, though much smaller than those at Cherbourg and Brest. Next, to Indret on the Loire. Here is the large factory where marine engines are made for the royal steamers. The works were superintended by M. Eosine, a most able man. I was so much pleased with him that I spent two days in his society. I have rarely met with a more perfect union of the sound practical mechanic, of strong common sense, and yet with a vivid imagination, which threw a light upon every subject that he touched. It was delightful to see the perfect manner in which he had arranged all the details of the engine factory under his superintendence, and to observe the pride which he took in the accuracy of the work turned out by his excellent machinery. It was a treat to see the magnificent and intri- cate iron castings produced there. As M. Eosine spoke English fluently, we had discussions on a vast variety of topics, not only relating to technical subjects, but on other matters relating to art and mechanical drawing. He was one of the few men I have met who had in perfection the happy accomplishment of sketching with true artistic spirit any object that he desired to bring before you. His pencil far outstripped language in conveying dis- tinct ideas on constructive and material objects. The time that I spent in the company of this most interesting man will ever remain vivid in my memory. It grieved me greatly to hear of his premature death about two years after the date of my visit. He must have been a sad loss to his deeply attached friends,1 as well as to the nation whom he so faithfully served. 1 The only man I ever met, to whom I might compare Eosine, was my lamented friend Francis Humphries, engineer of the Great Western Steam- ship Company. Both were men of the same type, though Rosine was several octaves higher in the compass and vividness of his intellect. CHAP, xiv.] ARCHITECTURE AT NISMES. 255 On my way to Toulon I passed through Bordeaux, and by Avignon to Nismes. At the latter city I was delighted by the sight of the exquisite Eoman temple, the Maison Carrie. It is almost perfect. But the most interesting of the Eoman remains at Nismes is the magnificent Amphi- theatre. In viewing this grand specimen of architecture, as well as the old temples, cathedrals, and castles, I felt that we moderns are comparative pigmies. Our architecture wants breadth, grandeur, sublimity. It appears to me that one of the chief causes of the in- feriority and defects of Modern Architecture is, that our designers are so anxious to display their taste in ornament- ation. They first design the exterior, and then fit the inte- riors of their buildings into it. The purpose of the building is thus regarded as a secondary consideration. In short, they utilise ornament instead of ornamenting utility — a total inversion, as it appears to me, of the fundamental principle which ought to govern all classes of architectural structures. This is, unfortunately, too evident in most of our public buildings. . One thing I was especially struck with at Msmes — the ease with which some thousands of people might issue, with- out hindrance, from the Amphitheatre. The wedge-shaped passages radiate from the centre, and, widening outwards, would facilitate the egress of an immense crowd. Contrast this with the difficulty of getting out of any modern theatre or church in case of alarm or fire. Another thing is remark- able— the care with which the huge blocks of magnesian limestone1 have been selected. Some of the stone slabs are eighteen feet long; they roof over the corridors; yet they still retain the marks of the Eoman chisel. Every individual chip is as crisp as on the day on which it was made ; even 1 I believe Dolomite is the proper geological term. This fine material abounds in this part of France, and has materially contributed to the durability of the Roman mason work. 256 THE COL D'OLLIOULLES. [CHAP. xrv. the delicate " scribe " marks, by which the mason, some 1900 years ago lined out his work on the blocks of stone he was about to chip into its required form, are still perfectly distinct. This wonderfully durable stone is of the same material as that employed by lithographers. Though magnesian, it is of a different quality from that employed in building our Houses of Parliament. As this was carefully selected, the latter was carelessly wnselected. Most probably it was the result of a job. It was quarried at random, in the most ignorant way; some of it proved little better than chalk ; and though all sorts of nostrums have been tried, nothing will cure the radical defect. This, however, is a wide digression from my subject of the admirable mason work, and the wonderful skill and forethought employed in erecting that superb arena and the other Eoman buildings at Nismes. I proceeded to Marseilles, where I had some business to transact with Philip Taylor and Company, the engineering firm. They were most kind and attentive to me while there, and greatly added to the enjoyment of my visit to that remark- able city. From Marseilles I proceeded to Toulon, the last of the marine dockyards I had to visit. There was no rail- way between the places at that time, and it was accordingly necessary that I should drive along the usual road. In the course of my journey to Toulon I went through the Pass of Col d'OHioulles. It was awfully impressive. The Pass appeared to consist of a mighty cleft between two mountains; made during some convulsion of Nature. There was only room for the carriage road to pass between the cliffs. The ruins of a Saracenic castle stood on the heights to guard the passage. It was certainly the most romantic scene I had ever beheld. Looking down into the deep cleft below me, at the bottom of which ran a turbulent stream, I saw the narrow road along which our carriage was to pass. And then sud- denly I emerged in full sight of the Mediterranean, with CHAP, xiv.] LISTLESSNESS OF TOULON. 257 the calm blue heavens resting over the deep blue sea. There were palms, cactuses, and orange trees, mixed with olive groves. The fields were full of tulips and narcissuses, and the rocks by the roadside were covered with boxwood and lavender. Everything gave evidence of the sunny South. I had got a glimpse of the Mediterranean a few days before ; but now I saw it in its glory. I arrived in due time at Toulon. The town is not very striking in itself. It is surrounded by an amphitheatre of mountains of hard magnesian limestone. These are almost devoid of vegetation. This it is which gives so peculiar an arid aspect to this part of the coast. Facing the south, the sun's rays reflected from the bare surface of the rocks, places one at mid-day as if in the focus of a great burning mirror, and sends every one in quest of shade. This intense tem- perature has its due effect upon the workers in the dock- yard. I found the place far inferior to the others which I had visited. The heat seemed to engender a sort of list- lessness over the entire place. The people seemed to be falling asleep. Though we complain of cold in our northern hemisphere, it is a great incentive to work. Even our east wind is an invigorator ; it braces us up, and strengthens our nerves and muscles. It is quite possible that the workmen of the Toulon dockyard might fire up and work with energy provided an occasion arose to call forth their dormant energy. But without the aid of an almost universal introduction of self- acting machinery in this sleepy establishment, to break, with the busy hum of active working machinery, the spell of indolence that seemed to pervade it, there appeared to me no hope of anything like continuous and effective industry or useful results. The docks looked like one vast knacker's yard of broken-down obsolete ships and wretched old para- phernalia— unfortunately a characteristic of other establish- ments nearer home than Toulon. 258 FROM MARSEILLES TO GENOA. [CHAP. xiv. After transacting my business with the directing officers of this vast dockyard I returned to Marseilles. There I found letters requiring me to proceed to Naples, in order to complete some business arrangements in that city. I was exceedingly rejoiced to have an opportunity of visiting the south of Italy. I set out at once. A fine new steamer of the Messageries Impe'riales, the Ercolana, was ready to sail from the harbour. I took my place on board. I found that the engines had been made by Maudsley Sons and Field ; they were of their latest improved double-cylinder construction. When I went down into the engine-room I felt myself in a sense at home ; for the style of the engines brought to my mind many a pleasant remembrance of the days gone by. We steamed out of the harbour, and passed in succession the beautiful little islands which gem the bay of Marseilles. Amongst others, the isle of If, crowned by its castle, once a State prison, and the Chateau d'lf, immortalised by Dumas. Then Pomegne, Ratoneau, and other islands. We were now on the deep blue Mediterranean, watching the graceful curves of the coast as we steamed along. Soon after, we came in sight of the snow-capped maritime Alps behind Nice. The evening was calm and clear, and a bright moon shone over- head. Next morning I awoke in the harbour of Genoa, with a splendid panoramic view of the city before me. I shall never forget the glorious sight of that clear bright morning as long as I live. As the steamer was to remain in the harbour until two o'clock, I landed with the other passengers and saw the wonders of the city. I felt as if I were in a new world. On every side and all around me were objects of art lighted up by glorious sunshine. The picturesque narrow streets, with the blue sky overhead and the bright sunshine lighting up the beautiful architecture of the palatial houses, relieved by masses of clear shade, together with the picturesque CHAP, xiv.] INTEREST OF GENOA. 259 dresses of the people, and the baskets of oranges and lemons with the leaves on the boughs on which they had been born and reared, the brilliant greenery of the inner courts into which you peeped while passing along the Strada Nuova, literally a street of palaces, threw me into a fervency of delight. Here, indeed, was architecture to be proud of — grand, imposing, and massive — chastely yet gloriously orna- mented. There was nothing of the gingerbread order here ! The plan of these palaces is admirable. They are open to the street, so that all the inner arrangements may be seen. There is the court, surrounded by arcades, the arches of which rest upon columns ; the flights of marble steps on each side, leading to the great hall or to the principal apart- ments ; and inside the court, the pink daphnes and Tan- gerine orange trees, surrounded by greenery, with which the splendour of the marble admirably contrasts ; — the whole producing a magnificent effect. I remembered that Genoa la superba was one of my father's pet subjects when talking of his first visit to Italy; and now I could confirm all that he had said about the splendour of its palaces. I do not know of anything more delightful than to grope one's way through a foreign city, especially such a city as Genoa, and come unexpectedly upon some building that one has heard of — that has dimly lived in the mind like a dream — and now to see it realised in fact. It suddenly starts into life, as it were, surrounded by its natural associa- tions. I hate your professional guides and their constant chatter. Much better to come with a mind prepared with some history to fall back upon, and thus be enabled to compare the present with the past, the living with the dead. I climbed up some of the hills surrounding Genoa — for it is a city of ups and downs. I wandered about the terraced palaces surrounded by orange groves, and surveyed the fortified heights by which the place is surrounded. 260 BUILDINGS AT PISA. [CHAP. xiv. What exquisite bits of scenery there were to sketch ; what a rich combination of nature and art ! And what a world of colour, with the clear blue sea in the distance ! Altogether, that one day at Genoa — though but a succession of glimpses formed a bright spot in my life, that neither time nor distance can dim or tarnish. I returned to the harbour two hours before the steamer was to leave. To commemorate my visit, I mounted the top of the paddle-box, took out my sketch book, and made a panoramic view of Genoa as seen from the harbour. I did it in pencil at the time, and afterwards filled it up with ink When the pages of the sketch book had been joined together the panoramic view extended to about eight feet long. The accuracy of the detail, as well as the speed with which the drawing was done, were perhaps rather creditable to the draughtsman — at least so my artistic friends were pleased to tell me. Indeed, many years after, a friend at court desired to submit it to the highest Lady in the land, and, being herself an artist, she expressed herself as highly grati- fied with the performance. The next station the steamer touched at was Leghorn. As the vessel was not to start until next day, there was sufficient time for me to run up to Pisa. There I spent a delightful day, principally in wandering about that glorious group of buildings situated so near to each other — the Cathedral, the Baptistery, the Campo Santo, and the Cam- panile or Leaning Tower. What interested me most at the Cathedral was the fine bronze lamp suspended at the end of the nave, which initiated in the mind of Galileo the in- vention of the pendulum. Thousands had seen the lamp swinging before him, but he alone would know " the reason why." Then followed the discovery which paved the way for Newton's law of gravitation — one of the grandest laws of the universe. Some of the finest works of Andrea del Sarto, son of the Tailor, are found here. Indeed, the CHAP. XIV.] FIRST SIGHT OF NAPLES. 261 works of that great painter are little known out of Pisa and Florence. I was reluctant to tear myself away from Pisa ; but the Ercolina could not wait, and I was back in good time, and soon under weigh. The next port we touched at was Civita Vecchia, one of the most dreary places that can be imagined, though at one time an Etruscan city, and afterwards the port of Trajan. I did not land, as there were some difficulties in the way of passports. We steamed on; and next morning when I awoke we were passing the coast of Ischia. We could scarcely see the island, for a thick mist had overspread the sea. Naples was still hidden from our sight, but over the mist I could observe the summit of Vesuvius vomiting forth dense clouds of white smoke. The _£=: black summit of the crater ap- peared floating in the clear blue sky. But the heat of the sun shortly warmed the mist, and it floated away like a curtain. A grand panorama then lay before us. Naples looked bright and magnificent under the sunlight. The sea was so smooth that the buildings and towers and convents and spires were reflected in the water. On our left lay the Bay of Baise, with its castles and temples and baths, dating from the days of the Eoman Eepublic. To the right lay Castellamare, Sorrento, and the island of Capri. But the most prominent object was Vesuvius in front, with its expanding cloud of white smoke over the landscape. A MONK ON BOARD. 262 THE NATIONAL MUSEUM. [CHAP. xiv. On landing, I took up my quarters at the Hotel Victoria. I sallied forth to take my first hasty view of the Chiaia, the streets, and the principal buildings. But, in accordance with my motto of " Duty first, pleasure second" I proceeded to attend to the business respecting which I had visited Naples. That, however, was soon disposed of. In a few days I was able to attend to pleasure. I made my way to the Museo Borbonico, now called the National Museum. I found it a rich mine of precious treasures, consisting of Greek, Etruscan, and Roman antiquities of every description. Not the least interesting part of the Museum is the collection of marbles, CHAP, xiv.] THE CRATER OF VESUVIUS. 263 pictures, and articles of daily use, dug up from the ruins of the buried city of Pompeii. Every spare hour that I could command; was occupied in visiting and revisiting this won- derful Museum. Herculaneum and Pompeii were also visited, but, more than all, the crater of Vesuvius. During my visit the moun- tain was in its normal state. I mounted the volcanic ashes with which it is strewn, and got to the top. There I could look down into the pit from which the clouds of steam are vomited forth. I went down to the very edge of the crater, stood close to its mouth, and watched the intermittent up- rushing of the blasts of vapour and sulphureous gases. To keep clear of these I stood to the windward side, and was thus out of harm's way. What struck me most was the wonderfully brilliant colours of the rugged lava rocks forming the precipitous cliffs of the interior walls of the crater. These brilliant colours were the result of the sublimation and condensation on their surfaces of the combinations of sulphur and chloride of iron, quite as bright as if they had been painted with bright red, chrome, and all the most brilliant tints. Columns of all manner of chemical vapours ascended from the clefts and deep cracks, at the bottom of which I clearly saw the bright hot lava. I rolled as big a mass of cool lava as I could, to the edge of the crater and heaved it down ; but I heard no sound. Doubtless the depth was vast, or it might probably have fallen into the molten lava, and thus make no noise. On leaving this horrible pit edge, I tied the card of the Bridgewater Foundry to a bit of lava and threw it in, as a token of respectful civility to Vulcan, the head of our craft. I had considerably more difficulty in clambering up to the top edge of the crater than I had in coming down. Once or twice, indeed, I was half choked by the swirls of sulphur- eous and muriatic acid vapour that environed me before I 264 SKETCH OF THE CRATER [CHAP. xiv. could reach the upper edge. I sat down in a nook, though it was a very hot one, and made a sketch or two of the appearance of the crater, which may perhaps interest my readers. But I feel that it is quite beyond my power either by pen or pencil, to convey an idea of the weird unearthly aspect which the funnel-shaped crater of Vesuvius presented at that time. An eruption of unusual violence had occurred shortly before I saw it. Great rounded blocks of lava had been thrown high into the air again and again, SKKTCH OF THE CKATEE. and had fallen back into the terrible focus of volcanic violence. Vast portions of the rugged and precipitous sides of the crater had fallen in, and were left in a state of the wildest confusion. When I visited the place the eruption had comparatively subsided. The throat of the crater was a rugged opening of more than forty feet diameter, leading down to — Where ? Echo answers, " Where ? " And yet there is no doubt but that the great mass of materials which lay around me as I made my sketch, had been shot up from inconceivable depths beneath the solid crust of the earth. There still remains an enormous mass of molten materials that has been shut up beneath that CHAP, xiv.] VOLCANIC ACTION. 265 crust, since the surface of the globe assumed its present condition. The mineral matter had converged towards its centre of gravity, and the arrestment of the momentum of the coalescing particles resulted in intense heat, and the molten lava of the volcano. This seems to me to be the true origin of volcanic heat. It has played a great part in the physical history of the globe. Volcanic action has been, as it were, the universal plough! It has given us mountains, hills, and valleys. It has given us picturesque scenery, gorges, precipices, water- falls. The upheaving agent has displayed the mineral treasures of the earth, and enabled man, by intelligent industry, to use them as mines of material blessings. This is indeed a great and sublime subject. I had remained near the mouth of the crater for about five hours. Evening was approaching. My drawings were finished, and I prepared to leave. My descent from the summit of the crater edge was comparatively rapid, though every footstep went down some fifteen inches through the volcanic ashes. I descended by the eastern side, and was soon at the base of the great cone. I made my way by tortuous walking round the erupted masses of lava, and also by portions of the lava streams, which, on losing their original fluidity, had become piled up and contorted into gigantic masses. At the extreme edges of the flow, where the lava had become viscid, these folds and contortions were very remark- able. They were piled fold over fold, — the result of the mighty pressure from behind. It was sad to see so many olive gardens burnt and destroyed ; the trees were as black as charcoal. It is singular to see the numbers of orange and olive growers who choose to live so near to the " fiery ele- ment." But the heat presses forward the growth of vegeta- tion. To be there is like living in a hothouse ; and the soil is extraordinarily fertile. Hence the number of vine- 266 WINE HOUSE AT ROSINA. [CHAP. xiv. yards quite close to the base of Vesuvius. The cultivators endeavour to enclose their gardens with hard masses of lava, so as to turn off the flow of the molten streams in other directions ; but the lava bursts through the walls again and again, and the gardens are often utterly burnt up and ruined. Almost every field at the base of Vesuvius contains a neat little oratory, with a statue of the Virgin and Child, to which the cultivators repair in times of peril and calamity. But chapel, statue, and gardens are alike swept away by the tremendous descent of the molten lava. As the night was growing dark, I made my way from these riskful farms to Eosina, a little village on the way back to Naples. As I had had nothing to eat or drink during this thirst-producing journey, I went into a wine shop and asked for some refreshment. The wine shop was a sort of vault, with a door like that of a coach-house, but with a bench and narrow table. The good woman brought me a great green glass bottle like a vitriol carboy ! It contained more than six gallons of wine, and she left me with a big glass to satisfy my wants. The wine was the veritable Lachryma Christi — a delightful light claret — for producing which the vineyards at the base of Vesuvius are famous. After some most glorious swigs from this generous and jovial carboy, accompanied with some delightful fresh-made bread, I felt myself up to anything. After washing down the dust that I had swallowed during the day, I settled with my liberal landlady (indeed she was mightily pleased with only ten- pence), and started for Naples. I had still an eight-mile walk before me, but that was nothing to my vigorous powers at that time. The moon had risen during my stay in the wine house, and it shone with a bright clear light. After a few miles walking I felt a little tired, for the day's exercise had been rather toilsome. A fine carriage passed me on the road with a most tempting platform behind. I hailed the driver, and was allowed to CHAP, xiv.] RETURN JOURNEY. 267 mount, I was soon bowling along the lava-paved road, and in a short time I arrived at Naples. I made another ex- cursion to the crater of Vesuvius before I left, as well as visits to Herculaneum and Pompeii, which exceedingly in- terested me. But these I need not attempt to relate. I refer my readers to Murray's Guide Book, where both are admirably described. After completing my business affairs at Naples, and sowing the seeds of several orders, which afterwards bore substantial results, I left the city by the same line of steamers. I passed again Civita Vecchia, Leghorn, Genoa, and Marseilles. On passing through the south of France I \isited the works of several of our employers, and carried back with me many orders. It was when at Creuzot that I saw the child of my own brain, the steam hammer, in full and efficient work. But this I have referred to in a pre- vious chapter. CHAPTEE XV. STEAM HAMMER PILE DRIVER. IN 1840 I furnished Sir Edward Parry with a drawing of my steam hammer, in the hope that I might induce him to recommend its adoption in the Eoyal Dockyards. Sir Edward was at that time the head director of the steam marine of England. That was after the celebrity he had acquired through his Arctic voyages. I was of opinion that the hammer might prove exceedingly useful in forging anchors and large iron work in those great establishments. Sir Edward appeared to be much struck with the simplicity and probable efficiency of the invention. But the Admiralty Board were very averse to introducing new methods of manu- facturing into the dockyards. Accordingly, my interview with Sir Edward Parry, notwithstanding his good opinion, proved fruitless. Time passed by. I had furnished steam hammers to the principal foundries in England. I had sent them abroad, even to Eussia. At length it became known to the Lords of the Admiralty that a new power in forging had been introduced. This was in 1843, three years after I had submitted my design to Sir Edward Parry. The result was that my Lords appointed a deputation of intelligent officers to visit my foundry at Patricroft to see the new invention. It consisted of Captain Denison (brother of the late Speaker), CHAP, xv.] STEAM HAMMER AT DEVOXPOET. 269 and Captain Burgman, Eesident Engineer at Devonport Dockyard. They were well able to understand the power- ful agency of the steam hammer for marine forge work. I gave them every opportunity for observing its action. They were much pleased, and I may add astonished, at its range, power, and docility. Besides showing them my own steam hammer, I took the deputation to the extensive works of Messrs. Eushton and Eccersley, where they saw one of my five ton hammer- block steam hammers in full action. It was hammering out some wrought-iron forgings of the largest class, as well as working upon smaller forgings. By exhibiting the wide range of power of the steam hammer the gentlemen were entirely satisfied of its fitness for all classes of forgings for the naval service. They reported to the Admiralty accord- ingly, and in a few days we received an official letter, with an order for a steam hammer having a 50 cwt. hammer- block, together with the appropriate boiler, crane, and forge furnace, so as to equip a complete forge shop at Devonport Dockyard. This was my first order from the Government for a steam hammer. When everything was ready I set out for Devonport to see the hammer and the other portions of the machinery carefully erected. In about a fortnight it was ready for its first stroke. As good luck would have- it, the Lords of the Admiralty were making their annual visit of inspection to the dockyard that day. They arrived too late in the after- noon for a general inspection of the establishment ; but they asked the superintending admiral if there was anything of importance which they might see before the day closed. The admiral told them that the most interesting novelty in the dockyard was the starting of Nasmyth's steam hammer. " Very well," they said, " let us go and see that." I was there with the two mechanics I had brought with me from Patricroft, to erect the steam hammer. I took 270 THE HAMMER AT WORK. [CHAP. xv. share and share alike in the work. The Lords were intro- duced to me, and I proceeded to show them the hammer. I passed it through its paces. I made it break an eggshell in a wine-glass without injuring the glass. It was as neatly effected by the two-and-a-half ton hammer as if it had been done by an egg-spoon. Then I had a great mass of white- hot iron swung out of the furnace by a crane and placed upon the anvil block. Down came the hammer on it with ponderous blows. My Lords scattered, and flew to the ex- tremities of the workshop, for the splashes and sparks of hot metal flew about. I went on with the hurtling blows of the hammer, and kneaded the mass of iron as if it had been clay. After finishing off the forging, my Lords gathered round the hammer again, when I explained to them the rationale of its working, and the details of its construction. They were greatly interested, especially Mr. Sidney Herbert (after- wards Earl of Pembroke), then Secretary to the Admiralty, and Sir George Colborn, a fine specimen of the old admiral. Indeed, all the members of the Board were more or less remarkable men. They honoured me with their careful attention, and expressed their admiration at the hammer's wonderful range of power and delicacy of touch, and the controllable application of the force of steam. This afternoon was a most important one for me in more ways than one, although I cannot venture to trouble my readers with the details. It was followed, however, by an order to supply all the Eoyal Dockyard forge departments with a complete equipment of steam hammers, with all the requisite accessories. These were supplied in due time, and gave in every case the highest satisfaction. The forgings were found to be greatly better, and almost absurdly cheaper than those done by the old building-up process. The danger of flaws was entirely done away with ; and, in the case of anchors, this was a consideration of life and death to the GHAP. xv.] PILE-DRIVING MACHINE SUGGESTED. 271 seamen who depend for their security upon the soundness of the forging. Besides my introduction to that admirable man, Mr. Sidney Herbert, I had the happiness of being introduced to Captain Brandreth, Director of Naval Works. The whole of the buildings on shore, including the dockyards, were under his control. One of the most important affairs that the Lords of the Admiralty had to attend to on their visit to Devonport was to conclude the contract for constructing the great docks at Keyham. This was a large extension of the Devonport Docks, intended for the accommodation of the great steamships of the Eoyal Navy, as well as for an increase of the graving docks and workshops for their repair. An immense portion of the shore of the Hamoaze had to be walled in so as to exclude the tide and enable the space to be utilised for the above purposes. To effect this a vast amount of pile driving was rendered necessary, in order to form a firm foundation for the great outer dock wall, about a mile and a quarter in length. Messrs. Baker ancl Sons were tlie contractors for this work. They were present at the first start of my steam hammer at Devonport. They were, like the others, much impressed by its vast power and manageableness. They had an interview with me as to its applicability for driving piles for the immense dock, this being an important part of their contract. Happily, ^ I had already given some attention to this application of the powers of the steam hammer. In fact, I had secured a patent for it. I had the drawings for the steam hammer pile-driving machine with me. I submitted them to Mr. Baker, and he saw its importance in a moment. " That," he said, " is the very thing that I want to enable me to complete my contract satisfac- torily." Thousands of enormous piles had to be driven down into the deep silt of the shore ; and to have driven them down by the old system of pile driving would have 272 STEAM PILE-DRIVEE OEDERED. [CHAP. xv. occupied a long time, and would also have been very costly. The drawings were of course submitted to Captain Brandreth. He was delighted with my design. The steam pile driver would be, in his opinion, the prime agent for effecting the commencement of the great work originated by himself. At first the feat of damming out such a high tide as that of the Hamoaze seemed very doubtful, because the stiff slate silt was a treacherous and difficult material to pene- trate. But now, he thought, the driving would be rendered comparatively easy. With Captain Brandreth's consent the contractors ordered of me two of my steam hammer pile- drivers. They were to be capable of driving 18 -inch square piles of 70 feet in length into the silt of the Hamoaze. This first order for my pile driver was a source of great pleasure to me. I had long contemplated this application of the power of the steam hammer. The machine had long been in full action in my "mind's eye," and now I was to see it in actual reality. I wrote down to my partner by that night's post informing him of the happy circum- stance. The order was for two grand steam hammer pile drivers, each with four-ton hammer-blocks. The wrought iron guide case and the steam cylinder were to weigh in all seven tons. All this weight was to rest on the shoulders of the pile. The blows were to be about eighty in the minute. This, I thought, would prove thoroughly effective in driving the piles down into the earth. I have said that the steam pile driver was in my mind's eye long before I saw it in action. It is one of the most delightful results of the possession of the constructive faculty, that one can build up in the mind mechanical structures and set them to work in imagination, and observe before- hand the various details performing their respective functions, as if they were in absolute material form and action. Unless this happy faculty exists db initio in the brain of the CHAP, xv.] IMAGINATION AND ENGINEERING. 273 mechanical engineer, lie will have a hard and disappointing life before him. It is the early cultivation of the imagina- tion which gives the right flexibility to the thinking facul- ties. Thus business, commerce, and mechanics are all the better for a little healthy imagination. SPACE TO BE ENCLOSED AT THE HAMOAZE. So soon as I had returned home, I set to work and prepared the working drawings of the steam pile drivers They were soon completed, conveyed to Devonport, and erected on the spot where they were to be used. They were ready on the 3d of July 1845. Some preliminary pile driving had been done in the usual way, in order to make a stage or elevated way for my pile driver to travel along the space where the permanent piles were to be driven. I arranged my machines so that they might travel T 274 DIAGRAM OF STEAM PILE-DRIVER. [CHAP. xv. by their own locomotive powers along the whole length of the coffer dam, and also that they should hoist up the great logs of Baltic timber which formed the piles into their proper places before being driven. CHAP, xv.] DESCRIPTION OF APPAEATUS. 275 The entire apparatus of the machine was erected on a strong timber platform, and was placed on wheels, so that it might move along the rails laid down upon the timber way. The same boiler that supplied the steam hammer part of the apparatus served to work the small steam-engine fixed to the platform for its locomotion, and also to perform the duty of rearing the next pile which had to be driven. The steam was conveyed to the hammer cylinder by the jointed pipe seen in the annexed engraving. The pipe accommodated itself to any elevation or descent of the hammer. The whole weight of the cylinder, hammer-block, and guide box, supported by the shoulders of the pile, amounting to seven tons in all, rested upon the shoulders of the pile as a " persuader;" and the eighty blows per minute of the four-ton hammer came down with tremendous energy upon the top of the pile head.1 No soil, that piles could pene- trate, could resist such effective agencies. There was a great deal of curiosity in the dockyard as to the action of the new machine. The pile-driving machine- 1 EXPLANATION OF THE DIAGRAM OF THE STEAM PILE DRIVER.— The chief feature of novelty of the pile-driving machine consists in the employ- ment of the direct action of the Steam Hammer as the blow-giving agent, and also in the manner in which the dead weight of the entire apparatus, consisting of the hammer -block C, the steam cylinder A, and its guide case B, is employed to importantly aid the effect of the rapid and energetic blows of the steam hammer. These ponderous parts rest on the shoulders of the pile H all the while it is being driven, the pile in this respect being the only support of the apparatus ABC. So that, besides the eighty blows per minute that the four-ton steam hammer energetically deals out on to the head of the pile from a four foot fall, the dead weight of the apparatus con- stantly acts as a most effective ' ' predisposer " to the sinking of the pile into the ground ; the hoisting chain D being let slack the while, so as to allow A B C to " follow down " the pile H, while the eighty blows per minute are incessantly showered on its head. The upward stroke of the piston, with its attached hammer-block C, is arrested at the proper height not only by allow- ing the steam that raised it to escape, but as soon as the piston passes the escape holes X X, the confined air above the piston at 0 rebounds, and so aids most effectively in increasing the energy of the fall of the hammer-block C on the pile head. 276 SUCCESS OF PILE-DRIVER. [CHAP. xv. men gave me a good-natured challenge to vie with them in driving down a pile. They adopted the old method, while I adopted the new one. The resident managers sought out two great pile logs of equal size and length — 70 feet long and 18 inches square. At a given signal we started to- gether. I let in the steam, and the hammer at once began to work. The four-ton block showered down blows at the rate of eighty a minute ; and in the course of four and a half minutes my pile was driven down to its required depth. The men working at the ordinary machine had only begun to drive. It took them upwards of twelve hours to complete the driving of their pile ! Such a saving of time in the performance of similar work — by steam versus manual labour — had never before been wit- nessed. The energetic action of the steam hammer, sitting on the shoulders of the pile high up aloft, and following it suddenly down, the rapidly hammered blows keeping time with the flashing out of the waste steam at the end of each stroke, was indeed a remarkable sight. When my pile was driven, the hammer-block and guide case were speedily re-hoisted by the small engine that did all the labouring and locomotive work of the machine ; the steam hammer portion of which was then lowered on to the shoulders of the next pile in succession. Again it set to work. At this the spectators, crowding about in boats, pronounced their ap- proval in the usual British style of " three cheers !" My new pile-driver was thus acknowledged as another triumphant proof of the power of steam. The whole of the piles for this great work were speedily driven in. The wall was constructed, and the docks were completed in an unusually short time. The success of my pile-driver was followed by numerous orders. It was used for driving the immense piles required for the High Level Bridge at Newcastle, the great Border Bridge at Berwick-upon-Tweed, the Docks at Tynemouth, the Docks CHAP, xv.] ITS IMPORTANT USES. 277 at Birkenhead, the Docks at Grirnsby, the new Westminster Bridge, the great bridge at Kief in Russia, the bridge at Petersburg, the forts at Cronstadt, the Embarrage of the Nile, at Yokohama in Japan, and at other places. It enabled a solid foundation to be laid for the enormous superstructures erected over them, and thus contributed to the permanence of many important undertakings. The mechanical principles on which the efficiency of the steam pile-driver chiefly depends are as simple as I believe they are entirely novel and original. The shoulder of the pile acts as the sole supporter of the ponderous mass of the hammer-block, cylinder, and guide box. This heavy weight acts as a predisposing agency to drive the pile down, while the momentum given by the repeated fall of the hammer, at eighty blows the minute, brings the constant dead weight into full action. I am not aware of any other machine in which such a combination of mechanical forces is employed. Another very effective detail consisted in employing the waste steam in the upper part of the cylinder for the purpose of acting as a buffer to resist any undue length of the upward stroke of the piston. But for this the cylinder covers might have been knocked off. The elastic buffer of waste steam also acted as a help to the downward blow of the hammer-block. The simplicity and effectiveness of these arrangements forms — if I may be allowed to say so — a happy illustration of my " Definition of Engineering," the application of common sense to the icse of materials. The folding-up steam pipe with which the steam was conveyed from the boiler to the cylinder at all heights, and the way in which the folding joints accommodated them- selves to the varying height of the cylinder, was another of my happy thoughts. In fact, this invention, like most others, was the result of a succession of happy thoughts. The machine in its entirety, was the result of a number of common-sense contrivances, such as I generally delight in. 278 OLD METHOD OF PILE DRIVING. [CHAP. xv. At all events, this most effective and novel machine was a special favourite with me. I may mention, before concluding this branch of my subject, that pile-driving had before been conducted on what I might term the artillery or cannon-ball principle. A small mass of iron was drawn slowly up, and suddenly let down on the head of the pile at a high velocity. This was destructive, not impulsive action. Sometimes the pile was shivered into splinters, without driving it into the soil ; in many cases the head of the pile was shattered into matches, and this in spite of a hoop of iron about it to keep the layers of wood together. Yet the whole was soon beat into a sort of brush. Indeed, a great portion of the men's time was con- sumed in reheading the piles. On the contrary, I employed great mass and moderate velocity. The fall of the steam hammer block was only three or four feet, but it went on at eighty blows the minute, and the soil into which the pile was driven never had time to grip or thrust it up — an impediment well known to ordinary pile drivers. At the end of the driving by my steam hammer, the top of the pile was always found neat and smooth, indeed more so than when the driving began. I may again revert to my interview with the Lords of the Admiralty on the occasion of my first meeting them at Devonport. I was living at the hotel where they usually took up their quarters while making their annual visitation of the dockyard. I was honoured with an invitation to confer with Sir George Colburn, Mr. Sydney Herbert, and Captain Brandreth on a subject of considerable importance; namely, the proving of chain cables and anchors required for the Eoyal Navy. The question was mooted as to whether or not some permanent injury was done to both by the test strains to which they were submitted before being put on board ship. This was a subject of vital importance. The members of the Board requested me to be one of a CHAP, xv.] PROVING CHAIN CABLES. 279 committee to inquire into the subject. I felt much gratified by the invitation, and gladly accepted it. On discussing the subject with these gentlemen that evening, I found that Sir George Colburn entertained an ingenious theory in support of his apprehensions as the effect of " over-proof " straining of cables and anchors. It was that they were originally in the condition of a strong man who had to lift some heavy weight, requiring him to exert his muscular strength to the utmost ; and, although he might perform the feat, it was at the cost of a permanent injury, and he might never be able to lift the same weight again. This, however true it might be with regard to flesh and bone structures, was scarcely true with respect to me- chanical agencies. I proposed a simple experiment with chain cables, which, it occurred to me, would show quite a different result — namely, that the capability of resisting the severest proof- strain would rise rather than/a^ at each suc- cessive proof of the same chain cable. To test the correctness of my supposition, we had a first class chain cable put into the proof machine, and subjected it to such a strain as to break it again and again, until at last it was divided almost into single links. As I expected, the proof or breaking strain kept rising and rising as each successive remaining portion of the cable was torn asunder, thus showing that no injury to the natural tenacity of the chain had resulted from the increased proofs to which it had been subjected, and that the last broken chains had been much more resisting than the first. The same class of de- monstrative experiments was made with anchors, and other wrought-iron work used in the service. The Admiralty officers were much gratified with the result, as removing a groundless but very natural apprehension, heightened, no doubt, by the suggestions that had been made to the Admiralty, that their standard proof strain was not only too high in itself, but produced permanent damage to what 280 CHIEF CAUSE OF FAILURE. [CHAP. xv. at the outset was of the toughest iron. My system of con- tinued proof-straining was, in fact, another exemplification of the " Survival of the Fittest" ! A very interesting truth came out in the course of our experiments. It was that the chief cause of failure in the links of chain cables arose, not so much from their want of tenacity, or from the quality of the iron, but from some defective welding in the making of the links. To get at this truth, many excellent cables as received from the contractors, as well as veteran ones that had held great ships riding at anchor in terrible gales, were pulled asunder link by link by an intentional destructive strain by the proving machine. An exact account was taken of the nature of the fracture of each. The result was that in eight cases out of ten, the fracture was found to result from a defectively welded part of the chain-link. The practically trained eye could see the scoriae which indicates the defective welding. Though long unseen, it was betrayed at once when the link was torn open by the proof strain. My services on this committee proved a source of great enjoyment to me. I had frequent occasion to visit the dockyards and workshops, accompanied by Captain Brand- reth, surveyor -general of the Admiralty land works, Mr. Thomas Lloyd, engineer -in -chief of the Admiralty, and Mr. Jeremiah Owen, chief of the metal material required in the equipment of the navy. I was requested to suggest any improvement in the workshops that I thought would add to the efficiency of the department ; and I trust that my re- commendations proved of practical good to the service. At the same time, I have reason to know that many of the recommendations of the committee, though cordially acknow- ledged by the higher powers, were by a sort of passive resistance practically shelved. I was much amused, when I first went to Devonport dockyard, to notice the punctilious observance of forms and CHAP, xv.] PUNCTILIOUSNESS AT DOCKYARDS. 281 ceremonies with respect to the various positions of officials — from the admiral-superintendent down the official grades of dignity, to the foremen of departments, and so on. I did not care for all this panjandrum of punctiliousness, but was, I hope, civil and chatty with everybody. I had a good word for the man as well as for the foreman. I received some kind and good-natured hints as to the relative official superiority that prevailed in the departments, and made out a scale or list of the various strata accordingly. This gamut of eminence was of use to me in my dealings with dockyard officials. I was enabled to mind my p's and q's in com- municating with them. The first Sunday that I spent at Devonport I went to the dockyard church — the church appointed for officials and men employed by the Government. The seats were appointed in the order of rank, employments, and rate of pay. The rows of seats were all marked with the class of employers that were expected to sit in them. Labourers were near the door. The others were in successive rows forward, until the pew of the " Admiral Superintendent," next the Altar rails, was reached. I took my seat among the " artificers," being of that order. On coming out of church the master- attendant, next in dignity to the admiral-superintendent, came up to me to say how distressed he was to see me " among the artificers," and begged me in future to use his seat. JSTo doubt this was kindly intended, and I thanked him for his courtesy. Nevertheless I kept to my class of artificers. I did not like the " breest o' the laft " l principle. No doubt the love of distinction, within reasonable limits, is a great social prime mover ; but at Devonport, with the 1 "The breest o' the laft " is the seat of dignity. The best places in churches are occupied by ' ' superior " people. In Scotland the chief men — the Provosts, Bailies, and Councillors — have a seat appropriated to them in the front part of the gallery, generally opposite the minister. This is "the breest o' the laft." The same principle pervades society generally. 282 THE PASHA OF EGYPT. [CHAP. xv. splitting up into ranks and dignities even amongst the work- men, I found it simply amusing. I afterwards met with several veterans in the service of the Admiralty, who are well served by such conscientious and well-selected men. It is the schemers and the satel- lites who haunt the contractors that are the vermin of dockyards. I gave them all a very wide berth. But worst of all -are the men who get their employment through par- liamentary influence. They are a detestable set. They always have some " grievance " to pester people about. I hope things are better now. I may add, with respect to the steam hammer pile- driving machines, that I received an order for two of them from Mohammed Ali, the Pasha of Egypt. These were required for driving the piles in that great work — the bar- rage of the Nile near Cairo. The good services of these machines so pleased the Pasha that he requested us to receive three selected Arab men into our works. He asked that they should have the opportunity of observing the machinery processes and the system of management of an English engineering factory. The object of the Pasha was that the men should return to Egypt and there establish an engine manufactory, so as to render him in a measure independent of foreign help. For British workmen, when imported into Egypt, had a great tendency to deteriorate when removed from the wholesome stimulus to exertion in competition with their fellows. My firm had no objection to the introduction of the Arab workmen. Accordingly, one day we received a visit from an excellent Egyptian officer, Edim Bey, accompanied by his secretary Rushdi Effendi, who spoke English fluently. He thus made our interview with the Bey easy and agreeable. He conveyed to us, in the most courteous manner, the wishes of the Pasha ; and the three workmen were at once received. Every opportunity was given them to observe and under- EGYPTIAN WORKMEN EMPLOYED. stand the works going forward. They were intelligent- looking young men, about twenty-five years of age. One of them was especially bright looking, quick in the expression of his eyes, and active in his manner. His name was Affiffi Lalli ; the names of the others I forget. These young men were placed under charge of the fore- men of the departments that each fancied to be most to his taste. Affiffi was placed in the fitting department, in which skilful manipulation was required. He exhibited remarkable aptitude, and was soon able to hold his own alongside of our best workmen. Another was set to the turning department, and did fairly well. The third was placed in the foundry, where he soon became efficient in moulding and casting brass and iron work. He lent a hand all round, and picked up a real practical knowledge of the various work of his department. During their sojourn in our works they became friendly with their colleagues ; and in fact became quite favourites with the men, who were always willing to help them. But Affiffi Lalli was regarded as the genius of the trio. He showed a marked and intel- ligent aptitude for acquiring technical skill in all the branches of our business. After remaining with us for about four years they were ready to return to Cairo, and show what they had learned in practical and technical mechanical knowledge during their stay in England. The three Arab workmen were placed in their suitable departments in the Pasha's workshops. But such was the natural energy of Affiffi, that when he was set to work beside the slow, dilatory, and stupid native work- men, he became greatly irritated. The contrast between the active energetic movements which he had seen at the Bridge- water Foundry, and the ineffective, blundering, and untech- nical work of his fellows was such that he could not stand it any longer. So one fine day he disappeared from the works, took refuge on board a British steamer, and at the 284 AFFIFFI RETURNS TO ENGLAND. [CHAP. xv. risk of his neck made his way back to the Bridgewater Foundry ! As we were reluctant to take back a man who had escaped from the Pasha's employment — excellent workman though he was — we declined to employ him. But I gave Affiffi a note of introduction to Boulton and Watt of Soho, Birmingham, and there he was employed. He afterwards passed into other firms, and having employed his skill in making some needle machinery at Eedditch, he settled down there. He married a Warwickshire lass, and had a family — half Arab, half English — and has now a thriving foundry and engineer workshop of his own. This little narrative shows that the Arab has still much of the wonderful energy and skill that once made the Moors masters of a large part of South-western Europe. We had many visitors at the foundry — from London, from the manufacturing districts, and from foreign countries. One day a young gentleman presented a letter from Michael Fara- day, dated " Eoyal Institution, 29th May 1847," requesting me to pay him some attention and show him round the works. I did so with all my heart, and wrote to Mr. Faraday intimat- ing how much pleasure it gave me to serve him in any respect. I cannot refrain from giving his answer. He said : — " MY DEAR SIB — That you should both show kindness to the bearer of my letter, and prove that you did so with pleasure by writing me a letter in return, was indeed more than I ought or could have expected ; but it was very gratifying and pleasant to my mind. I only wish that the circumstances of my life were such as to enable me to take advan- tage of such goodwill on your part, and to be more in your company and conversation than is at present possible. " I could imagine great pleasure from such a condition of things ; but though our desires, and even our hopes at times, spread out before- hand over a large extent, it is wonderful how, as the future becomes the present, the circumstances that surround us limit the sphere to which our real life is circumscribed. If ever I come your way I hope to see your face ; and the hope is pleasant, though the reality may never arrive. CHAP, xv.] MICHAEL FARADAY'S LETTER. 285 " You tell me of the glorious work of your pile-driver, and it must be indeed a great pleasure to witness the result. Is it not Shake- speare who says, ' The pleasure we delight in physics pain ' ? In all your fatigue and labour you must have this pleasure in abundance, and a most delightful and healthy enjoyment it is. I shall rejoice to see some day a blow of the driver and a tap of the hammer. " You speak of some experiments on tempering in which we can help you. I hope when you do come to town you will let us have the pleasure of doing so. Our apparatus, such as it is, shall be entirely at your service. I made, a long while ago, a few such experiments on steel wire, but could eliminate no distinct or peculiar results. You will know how to look at things, and at your hand I should expect much. " Here we are just lecturing away, and I am too tired to attempt anything, much less to do anything just now; but the goodwill of such men as you is a great stimulus, and will, I trust even with me, pro- duce something else praiseworthy. — Ever, my dear Nasmyth, yours most truly, M. FARADAY." CHAPTEK XVI. NUREMBERG ST. PETERSBURG DANNEMORA. IN the autumn of 1842 I had occasion to make a journey to Nuremberg in company with my partner Mr. Gaskell. We had been invited to a conference with the directors of the Nuremberg and Munich Eailroad as to the supply of locomotives for working their line. As this was rather an important and extensive transaction, we thought it better not to trust to correspondence, but to see the directors on the spot. We found that there were several riskful condi- tions attached to the proposed contract, which we considered it imprudent to agree to. We had afterwards good reason to feel satisfied that we had not yielded to the very tempting commercial blandishments that were offered to us, but that we refrained from undertaking an order that required so many important modifications. Nevertheless, I was exceedingly delighted with the ap- pearance of the city of Nuremberg. It carries one back to the mediaeval times ! The architecture, even of the ordinary houses, is excellent. St. Lawrence, St. Sebald's, and the Frauenkirche, are splendid specimens of Gothic design. The city is surrounded by old walls and turrets, by ram- parts and bastions, enclosed by a ditch faced with masonry. Very few cities have so well escaped the storm of war and sieges in the Middle Ages, and even in modern times. CHAP, xvi.] NUREMBERG. 287 Everything has been carefully preserved, and many of the best houses are still inhabited by the families whose fore- fathers originally constructed them. But " progress " is be- ginning to affect Nuremberg. It is the centre of railways ; buildings are extending in all directions ; tram-cars are run- ning in the streets ; and before long the ditch will be filled up, the surrounding walls and towers demolished, and the city thrown open to the surrounding country. I visited the house of Albert Durer, one of the greatest artists who ever lived. He was a man of universal genius — a painter, sculptor, engraver, mathematician, and engineer. He was to Germany what Leonardo da Vinci was to Italy. His house is wonderfully preserved. You see his entrance hall, his exhibition room, his bedroom, his studio, and the opening into which his wife — that veritable Xantippe — thrust the food that was to sustain him during his solitary hours of labour. I saw his grave, too, in the old church- yard beyond the Thiergarten gate. I saw the bronze plate commemorating the day of his death. " Emigravit 8 idus Aprilis 1528." "Emigravit" only, for the true artist never dies. Hans Sachs's grave is there too — the great Reformation poet of Luther's time. Adam Krafft must have been a great sculptor, though his name is little known out of Nuremberg. Perhaps his finest work is in St. Lawrence Cathedral — the Sacraments- hduslein, or the repository for the sacred wafer — a graceful tapering stone spire of florid Gothic open work, more than sixty feet high, which stands at the opening of the right transept. Its construction and decoration occupied the sculptor and his two apprentices no less than five years ; and all that he received for his hard labour and skilful work was 770 gulden, or about £80 sterling. No wonder that he died in the deepest distress. St. Sebald's and the Frauenkirche also contain numerous specimens of his ad- mirable work. 288 VISIT TO ST. PETERSBURG. [CHAP. xvi. In the course of the following year (1843), it was necessary for me to make a journey to St. Petersburg. My object was to endeavour to obtain an order for a portion of the locomotives required for working the line between that city and Moscow. The railway had been constructed under the engineership of Major Whistler, father of the well-known artist; and it was shortly about to be opened. It appeared that the Emperor Nicholas was desirous of securing a home supply of locomotives, and that, like a wise monarch, he wished to employ his own subjects rather than foreigners in producing them. No one could object to this. The English locomotive manufacturers were not aware of the Emperor's intention. When I arrived in the city I expected an order for locomotives. The representatives of the principal English firms were there like myself; they, too, expected a share of the order. It so happened that at the table d'hote dinner, I sat near a very intelligent American, with whom I soon became intimate. He told me that he was very well acquainted with Major Whistler, and offered to introduce me to him. By all means ! There is nothing like friendly feelings in matters of business. The Major gave me a frank and cordial reception, and informed me of the position of affairs. The Emperor, he said, was desirous of training a class of Russian mechanics to supply not only the locomotives but to keep them con- stantly in repair. He could not solely depend upon foreign artisans for the latter purpose. The locomotives must be made in Russia. The Emperor had given up the extensive premises of the Imperial China Manufactory, which were to be devoted to the manufacture of engines. The Major appointed Messrs. Eastwick, Harrison, and Wynants, with the approval of the Government, to supply the entire mechanical plant of the railway. I saw that it would be of no use to apply for any order for locomotives ; but I offered to do all that I could to supply the necessary CHAP, xvi.] GENERAL WILSON. 289 materials. In the course of a few days I was introduced to Joseph Harrison, the chief mechanic of the firm ; and I then entered into a friendship which proved long and last- ing. He gave me a very large order for "boilers, and for other detail parts of the Moscow engines, — all of which helped him forward in the completion of the locomotives. We also supplied many of our special machine tools, without which engines could not then be very satisfactorily made or kept in repair. The enjoyment of my visit to St. Petersburg was much enhanced by frequent visits to my much valued friend General Alexander Wilson. He was a native of Edin- burgh, and delighted to enjoy cracks with me upon sub- jects of mutual interest. His sister, who kept house for him, joined in our conversation. She had been married to the Emperor Paul's physician, who was also a Scotsman, and was able to narrate many terrible events in relation to Eussian Court affairs. The General had worked his way upwards, like the rest of us. During the principal part of his life he had superintended the great mechanical establish- ments at Alexandrosky and Colpenha, where about 3000 operatives were employed. These establishments were ori- ginally founded by the Empress Catherine for the purpose of creating a native manufacturing population capable of carrying on textile and mechanical works of all kinds. The sail-cloth for the Puissian navy was manufactured at Alex- androsky by excellent machinery. Cotton fabrics were also manufactured, as well as playing cards, which were a Crown monopoly. The great establishment at Colpenha consisted of a foundry, a machine manufactory, and a mint — where the copper money of the empire was coined. General Wilson was the directing chief officer of all these establish- ments. Through him I had the happiness of being introduced to General Greg, son of the great admiral who shed such u 290 THE ASTRONOMER STRUVE. [CHAP. xvi. honour on the Kussian flag during the reign of the Empress Catherine. He was then well advanced in years, but full of keen intelligence and devoted to astronomical pursuits. He was in a great measure the founder of the Imperial Observatory at Pulkowa, situated on an appropriate eminence about eight miles from St. Petersburg. The observatory was furnished under his directions with the most magnificent astronomical instruments. I had the honour to be intro- duced by him to the elder Struve, whose astronomical labours procured him a well-earned reputation throughout Europe. I had the rare happiness of spending some nights with Struve, when he showed me the wonderful capabilities of his fine instruments. The observatory is quite imperial in its arrangement and management, and was supported in the most liberal manner by the Emperor Nicholas. In- deed, it is a perfect example of what so noble an establish- ment should be. Struve most kindly invited me to come whenever the state of the weather permitted him to show forth the wonderful perfection of his instruments, — a rare chance, which I seized many opportunities of enjoying. It was quite a picture to see the great pleasure, but intense enjoyment, with which the profound astronomer would seat himself at his instrument and pick out some exquisite test objects, such as the double stars in Virgo, Cygnus, or Ursa Major. The beautiful order and neatness with which the instru- ments were kept in their magnificent appropriate apart- ments, each having its appropriate observer proceeding quietly with his allotted special work, with nothing to break the silence but the "tick, tack!" of the sidereal clock — this was indeed a most impressive sight ! And the kindly companionable manner of the great master of the establishment was in all respects in harmony with the astronomical work which he conducted in this great Temple of the Universe ! * CHAP, xvi.] PALACES AND SHOPS. 291 Through my friendship with General Wilson I was enabled to extend my acquaintance with many of my countrymen who had been long settled at St. Petersburg in connection with commercial affairs. I enjoyed their kind hospitality, and soon found myself quite at home amongst them. I remained in the city for about two months. During that time I was constantly about. The shops, the streets, the houses, the museums, were objects of great interest. The view of the magnificent buildings along the sides of the quay is very imposing. Looking from the front of the statue of Peter the Great you observe the long facade of the Admiralty, the column of Alexander, the "Winter Palace, and other public buildings. The Neva flows in front of them in a massive volume of pure water. On an island opposite stands the citadel. The whole presents a coup d'ceil of unexampled architectural magnificence. I was much interested by the shops and their signboards. The latter were fixed all over the fronts of the shops, and contained a delineation of the goods sold within. There wras no necessity for reading. The pictorial portraits told their own tale. They were admirable specimens of what is called still-life pictures ; not only as regards the drawing and colouring of each object, but with respect to the group- ing, which was in most cases artistic and natural. Two reasons were given me for this style of artistic sign-painting : one was that many of the people could not read the writ- ten words defining the articles sold within; and the other was that the severe and long-continued frosts of the St. Petersburg winter rendered large shop windows impossible for the proper display of the goods. Hence the small shop- windows to keep out the cold, and the large painted sign- boards to display the articles sold inside. I was also greatly pleased with the manner in which the Russians employ ivy in screening their windows during summer. Ivy is a beautiful plant, and is capable of 292 IVY DECORATION OF WINDOWS. [CHAP. xvi. forming a most elegant window-screen. Nothing can be more beautiful than to look through green leaves. Nearly every window of the ground flat of the houses in St. Peters- burg is thus screened. The neat manner in which the ivy plants are trained over ornamental forms of cane is quite a study in its way. And though the ivy is very common, yet a common thing, being a thing of beauty, may be a "joy for ever." In the finer and most important mansions, the sides of the flight of wide steps that lead up to the reception rooms were beautifully decorated by oleander plants, growing in great vigour, with their fine flowers as fresh as if in a carefully-kept conservatory. Other plants of an ornamental kind were mixed with the oleander, but the latter appeared to be the favourite.1 About the end of my visit I was about to call upon one of my customers with reference to my machine tools ; for though I pursued pleasure at occasional times, I never lost sight of business. It was a very dull day, and the streets about the Winter Palace were almost deserted. I was sit- ting in my drosky with my roll of drawings resting on my thigh — somewhat in the style of a command er-in-chief as represented in the old pictures — when I noticed a drosky coming out of the gates of the Winter Palace. I observed that it contained a noble-looking officer in a blue military cloak sitting behind his drosky driver. My driver instantly took off his hat, and I, quickly following his example, took off my hat and bowed gracefully, keeping my extended hand 1 "While passing through Lubeck on my way out to St. Petersburg I was much struck with the taste for flower-plants displayed by the people of that old-world city. The inner side of the lower house windows were all beauti- fully decorated with flowers, which were evidently well cared for. Some of the windows were almost made up with flowers. Perhaps the long-continued winter of these parts has caused the people to study and practise within-door culture with such marked success. It is a most elegant pursuit, and should be cultivated everywhere. It is thoroughly compatible with the exquisite cleanliness and tidiness of the houses at Lubeck. CHAP, xvi.] THE EMPEROR NICHOLAS. 293 on the level of my head — a real royal salute. The person was no other than the Emperor Nicholas ! He fixed his peculiarly fine eyes upon me, and gave me one of the grandest military salutes, accompanied, as I thought, with a kindly smile from his magnificent eyes as he passed close by me. As I had been lunching with a Dutch engineer about half an hour before, and had a glass or two of champagne, this may have had something to do with my daring to give the Emperor, in his own capital, what I was afterwards told was not a bow but a brotherly recognition between poten- tates, and only by royal usage allowed to be so given, — namely, swaying off the hat at arm's length level with the head, so as to infer royal equality, or something of that sort. When I narrated to some Eussian friends what I had done, they told me that I need not be surprised if I received a visit from the chief of police next morning for my daring to salute the Emperor in such a style. But the Emperor was doubtless more amused than offended, and I never received the expected visit. To anticipate a little. Soon afterwards the Emperor sent me a present of a magnificent diamond ring through his ambassador in England — Baron Brunow. It was also accom- panied, as the Baron informed me, with the Emperor's most gracious thanks for the manner in which my steam hammer had driven the piles for his new forts at Cronstadt, which he had seen with his own eyes. The steam-hammer pile- driver had also been used for driving the piles of the great bridge at Kieff. I next received an order for one of my largest steam hammers for the Imperial Arsenal, and it was followed by many more. It is a singular fact, as showing the readiness of the Eussian and other foreign Governments to adopt at an early date any mechanical improvement of ascertained utility, that I supplied steam hammers to the Eussian Government twelve months before our Admiralty 294 RUSSIAN WORKMEN. [CHAP. xvi. availed themselves of its energetic action. But Athelstane the Unready has always been found dreadfully slow — in peace, as well as in war. Before I leave this part of my subject, I must not omit to mention my friend Mr. Francis Baird, the zealous son of Sir Charles Baird. The latter was among the first to estab- lish iron foundries and engine works at St. Petersburg. At the time of my visit he was far advanced in years, and unable to attend personally to the very large business which he had established. But he was nevertheless full of geni- ality. He greatly enjoyed the long conversations which he had with me about his friends in Scotland, many of whom I knew. He also told me about the persons in his employ- ment. He said that the workmen were all serfs, or the sons of serfs. The Empress Catherine had given them to him for the purpose of being trained in his engine foundry, and in his sugar refinery, which was another part of his business. I had rarely seen a more faithful and zealous set of work- men than these Eussian serfs. They were able and skilful, and attached to their employers by some deeper and stronger tie than that of mere money wages. Indeed, they were treated by Sir Charles Baird and his son with the kindest and most paternal care, and they duly repaid their attach- ment by their zeal in his service and the excellent quality of their work. The most important business in hand at the time of my visit to the foundry was the moulding and casting of the magnificent bronze capitals of the grand portico of the Izak Church. This building is one of the finest in St. Petersburg. It is of grand proportions, — simple, noble, and massive. It is built upon a forest of piles. The walls of the interior are covered with marble. The malachite columns for the screen are fifty feet high, and exceed every- thing that has yet been done in that beautiful fabric. The great dome is of iron overlaid with gold. This, as well as CHAP, xvi.] FINE FOUNDRY WORK, 295 the Corinthian capitals of bronze, was manufactured at the foundry of the Bairds. The tympanum of the four great por- ticos consisted of colossal groups of alto-relievo figures, many of which were all but entirely detached from the background of the subject. It was a kind of foundry work of the highest order, all the details and processes requiring the greatest care. To my surprise every one engaged in this gigantic and refined metal work was a serf. The full-sized plaster models which they used in moulding were executed by a resident French artist. He was a true artist, and of the highest order. But to see the skilful manner in which these native workmen, drawn from the staff of the Bairds' ordinary foundry workers, performed their duties, was truly surprising. It would make our best bronze statuary founders wince to be asked to execute such work. Judging from what I saw of the Eus- sian workmen in this instance, I should say that Eussia has a grand future before it. Having satisfactorily completed all my business arrange- ments in St. Petersburg, I prepared to set out homewards. But as I had some business to transact at Stockholm and Copenhagen I resolved to visit those cities. I left St. Petersburg for Stockholm by a small steamer, which touched at Helsingfors and Abo, both in Finland. The weather was beautiful. Clear blue sky and bright sunshine by day, and the light prolonged far into the night. Even in Sep- tember the duration of the sunshine is so great and the night so short that the air has scarcely time to cool till it gets heated again by the bright morning rays. Even at twelve at night the sun dips but a little beneath the bright horizon on the north. The night is so bright in the Abo latitude that one can read the smallest print. Nothing can be more beautiful than the charming scenery we passed through in our tortuous voyage to Stockholm. We threaded along and past the granite islands which crowd the shores of the Baltic. They are covered with pines, 296 STOCKHOLM SCENERY. [CHAP. xvi. which descend to the water's edge. We swept them with our paddle-boxes, and dipped their bright green fronds into the perfectly clear sea. For about two days our course lay through those beautiful small islands. It seemed like a voyage through fairyland. And it continued in this exqui- site tranquil way until we reached that crowning feature of all — the magnificent city of Stockholm, sleeping, as it were, on the waters of the Malar Lake, and surrounded by noble mountains clad with pines. With the exception of Edin- burgh, Genoa, and Naples, I had never beheld so noble a city with such magnificent surroundings. I spent but a short time in Stockholm, but quite sufficient to enable me to see much that was grandly beautiful in its neighbourhood. Lakes, rocks, and noble trees abounded, and exquisite residences peeped out through the woods, giving evidences of high civilisation. Elegance of taste and perfect domestic arrangements supplied every form of rational comfort and enjoyment. My old friend Sir John Eoss, of Arctic celebrity, was settled at Stockholm as chief consul for Her Majesty. He introduced me to several of the leading English merchants, from whom I received much kind attention. Mr. Erskine invited me to spend a day or two at his beautiful villa in the neighbourhood. It was situated on the side of a mountain, and overlooked a lake that reminded me very much of Loch Katrine. Fine timber grew about, in almost inaccessible places, on the tops of precipices, and in shelves and cliffs among the rocks. The most important result of my visit was an introduction to Baron Tarn, the proprietor and chief director of the great Dannemora Iron Mine. I was at once diverted for a time from my voyage to Copenhagen. I was most desirous of seeing with my own eyes this celebrated mine. The baron most willingly fur- nished me with letters of introduction to his managers, and I proceeded to Dannemora by way of Upsala. I was much CHAP. xvi.J OLD UPSALA. 297 interested by this city, by its cathedral, containing the tomb of Gustavus Vasa, and by its many historical associations. But I was still more impressed by Old Upsala, about three miles distant. This is a place of great antiquity. It is only a little hamlet now, though at one time it must have been the centre of a large population. The old granite church was probably at one time a pagan temple. Outside, and apart from it, is a wooden bell-tower, erected in com- paratively modern times. In a wooden box inside the church is a wooden painted god, a most unlikely figure to worship. And yet the Swedes in remote parts of the coun- try carefully preserve their antique wooden gods. The great sacrifices to Odin were made at Old Upsala. Outside the church, in a row, are three great mounds of earth, erected in commemoration of Odin, Thor, and Freia — hence our Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday. These mounds, of about 60 feet high and 232 feet in diameter, were in former times used as burying-places for the great and valiant. I went down into a cottage near the tumuli, and drank a bumper of mead to the memory of Thor from a very antique wooden vessel. I made an especial reverential obeisance to Thor, because I had a great respect for him as being the great Hammerman, and one of our craft, — the Scandinavian Vulcan. I drove back to Upsala, and remained there for the night. It is a sleepy silent place. The only sound I heard was the voice of the watchman calling out the small hours of the morning from his station on the summit of the cath- edral tower. As the place is for the most part built of wood, this precaution in the shape of a watchman who can see all points of the city is a very necessary one. Next morning I hired a small sort of gig of a very primitive construction, with a boy for driver. His duty was to carry me to the next post-house, and there leave me to be carried forward by another similar conveyance. But 298 GRAPHIC ORDER FOR DINNER. [CHAP. xvi. the pony No. 2 was about a mile off, occupied in drawing a plough, so that I had to wait until the job was over. In about an hour or so I was again under weigh. And so on, da capo, until about six in the evening, when I found myself within sight of the great mine. The post-house where I was set down was an inn, though without a signboard. The landlady was a bright, cheery, jolly woman. She could not speak a word of English, nor I a word of Daunemora Swedish. I was very thirsty and hungry, and wanted something to eat. How was I to com- THE ORDER FOR DINNER. municate my wishes to the landlady ? I resorted, as I often did, to the universal language of the pencil. I took out my sketch-book, and in a few maatem I made a drawing of a table, with a dish of smoking meat upon it, a bottle and a glass, a knife and fork, a loaf, a salt-celler, and a corkscrew. She looked at the drawing and gave a hearty laugh. She nodded pleasantly, showing that she clearly understood what I wanted. She asked me for the sketch, and went into the back-garden to show it to her husband, who inspected it with great delight. I went out and looked about the place, which was very picturesque. After a short time, the landlady came to the door and beckoned me in, and I found spread out on the table everything that I desired CHAP, xvi.] THE DANNEMOEA MINE. 299 — a broiled chicken, smoking hot from the gridiron, a bottle of capital home-brewed ale, and all the et ceteras of an ex- cellent repast. I made use of my pencil in many other ways. I always found that a sketch was as useful as a sentence. Besides, it generally created a sympathy between me and my entertainers. My visit to the Dannemora Mine at Osterby was one of peculiar interest. I may in the first place say that the immense collection of iron at that point has been the result of the upheaval of a vast volume of molten igneous ore, which has been injected into the rock, or deposited in masses under the crust of the earth. In some cases the quarried rock yields from 50 to 70, and even as much as 90 per cent, of iron. The Dannemora Mine is a vast quarry open to the sky. When you come near it the place looks like a deep pit, with an unfathomable bottom. Ghost- like, weird-looking pinnacles of rocks stand out from its profound depths ; but beyond these you see nothing but wreaths of smoke curling up from below. The tortuous chasm in the earth, caused by the quarries beneath, is about half a mile long, and about a thousand feet wide. The first process of the workmen in the quarries below is devoted to breaking into small fragments the great masses of ore scattered about by the previous night's explosions. These are sent to the surface in great tubs attached to wire ropes, which are drawn up by gins worked by horses. Other miners are engaged in boring blast holes in the ore, which displays itself in great wide veins in the granite sides of the vast chasm. These blast holes are charged with gunpowder, each with a match attached. At the end of the day the greater number of the miners are drawn up in the cages or tubs, while a few are left below to light the slow-burning matches attached to about a hundred charged bore holes. The rest of the miners are drawn up, and then begins the tremendous bombardment. I watched the 300 DAXNEMORA IRON. [CHAP. xvi. progress of it from a stage projecting over the wild-looking yawning gulph. It was grand to hear the succession of explosions that filled the bottom of the mine far beneath me. Then the volumes of smoke, through the surface of which masses of rock were sometimes sent whirling up into the clear blue sky, and fell back again into the pit below. Such an infernal cannonade I have never witnessed. In some respects it reminded me of the crater of Vesuvius, from which such dense clouds of steam and smoke and fire are thrown up. In the course of the night, the suffocating smoke and sulphureous gases had time to pass away, and next morning the workmen were ready to begin their operations as before. The wonderfully rich iron ore extracted from this great mine is smelted in blast furnaces with wood charcoal. The charcoal is, of course, entirely free from sulphur. When sent to Sheffield the iron is placed in fire brick troughs closely surrounded by powdered charcoal. After a few days' ex- posure to a red heat, the iron is converted into splendid steel, which has given such a reputation to that great manu- facturing town. It is also the steel from which the firm of Stubbs and Company, of Warrington (to which I have already referred), produce their famous P. S. files. After the explosions had ceased at the mine, I went with one of the managers to see the great forge. It was a most picturesque sight to see the forgemen at work with the tilt hammers under the glowing light of the furnaces. I in- spected the machinery and forge works throughout, and had thus the opportunity of seeing the whole proceeding, from the blasting and quarrying of the ore in the mine, the forging and rolling of the worked iron into their proper lengths, down to the final stamp or " mark " driven in by the blow of the tilt hammer at the end of each bar. Having now thoroughly examined everything connected with this celebrated iron mine, I prepared to set out for Stockholm in JDAN'NEMORA IRO AMES NASMYTF CHAP, xvi.] THE DJURGARD, STOCKHOLM. 301 the same way as I had come. To prepare the landlord for my setting out, I again resorted to my pencil. I made a drawing of the little gig and pony, with the sun rising, and the hour at which I wished to start. He understood it in a moment, and next morning the trap was at the door at the specified time. Before I left Stockholm I made a careful and elaborate panoramic sketch of the city, as i< companion to the one I had made of Genoa from the harbour a few years before. I made it from the summit of the King's Park, which is the favourite pleasure-ground of the people. I was ferried across in a little paddle-wheel boat, worked by Dalecarlian women in their peculiar costumes. The King's Park, or Djurgard, is doubly beautiful, not only from its panoramic view of the city, the Malar Lake, and the arm of the Baltic, which comes up to the Skeppsbron Quay, but also from the magnificent oak trees with which it is studded. These noble trees, as foreground objects, are perfect pictures. The masses of rock are grand, and the drives are beautifully kept. No wonder that the Swedes are so proud of this beautiful park, for it is the finest in ] Xirope. I left Stockholm for Gottenburg by steamer. This is one of the most picturesque routes in Sweden. First, we passed through the Millar Lake — one of the most beautiful pieces of water in the world. It contains no less than fourteen hundred islands, mostly covered with wood. Of course we did not see one twentieth part of the lake ; we only steamed along its eastern shore for about twenty miles on our way to Sodertelye, where the Gotha Canal begins. We then reached the small Maren Lake, and after- wards an arm of the Baltic. We passed numberless islands and rocks and reached the Slatbacken Fiord, which we entered. Beautiful scenery surrounds the entrance to the fiord. In the morning, after rising up the locks between Mariehop and Wenneberga, and passing through Lakes Pioxeu and Boren, 302 THE SWEDISH LAKES. [CHAP. xvi. we found ourselves at Motala, near the entrance to the Wettern Lake. Motala is a place of great importance in the manufac- turing industry of Sweden. When I visited it the iron- foundry was in charge of my friend Mr. Caulson. I had known him several years before in London, and had the high- est opinion of his ability as a constructive engineer. He was surrounded at Motala with everything in the way of excel- lently arranged workshops, good machine tools, as well as abundant employment for them. Indeed, this is the largest ironfoundry in Sweden, where iron steamers, steam-engines, and rolling mills are made. From its central position it has a great future before it. The steamer crosses the lake to Carlsborg, at the en- trance to the fiord and canal that leads to Lakes Wiken and Wenern. The latter is an immense lake — in fact, an inland sea. During a great part of the time we were out of sight of land. At length we reached Wenersborg, and passed down the Charles Canal. A considerable time is required to enable the steamer to pass from lock to lock — nine locks in all — down to the level of the Gotha Eiver. During that time an opportunity was afforded us for seeing the famous Trollhatten Falls — a very fine piece of Nature's workmanship. Before leaving the subject of Sweden, I feel that I must say a word or two about the Swedish people. I admired them exceedingly. They are tall, fair, good-looking. They are among the most civil and obliging people that I have ever met. I never encountered a rude word or a rude look from them. In their homes, they are simple and natural. I liked the pleasing softness of their voices, so sweet and musical — " a most excellent thing in woman." There was a natural gentleness in their deportment. All classes, even the poorest, partook of it. Their domestic habits are excel- lent. They are fond of their homes ; and, above all things, CHAP, xvi.] SWEDISH CHARACTERISTICS. 303 they are clean and tidy. They strew the floors of their ground apartments with spruce pine twigs, which form a natural carpet as well as give out a sweet balsamic perfume. These are swept away every morning and replaced with new. With all their virtues the Swedes are a most self- helping people. They are hard-work - ^" ing and honest, true and straightforward. In matters of commerce they are men of > their word. They are clear- ^ --'- headed, honest - minded, and keen in their desire for know- ledge. Their natural simple common sense enables them to clear away all parasitical and traditional rubbish from their minds, and to stand before us as men of the highest excel- lence. All happiness and prosperity to dear old Sweden ! I set out from Gottenburg to Helsingborg, along the shores PART OF TROLLHATTEN FALLS. 304 COPENHAGEN MUSEUMS. [CHAP. xvi. of the Kattegat. From Helsingborg I crossed the Sound by a small steamer to Elsinore, famous for its connection with Hamlet, Prince of Denmark. The old dreary-looking castle still stands there. From Elsinore I went to Copen- hagen, and occupied myself for a few days in visiting the wonderful museums. There I saw, in the Northern Anti- quities Collection, the unwritten history of civilisation in the stone, bronze, and iron tools which have brought the world to what it is now. This museum is perfectly unrivalled. I saw there the first section of kitchen-middens — that is, the refuse of oyster shells, fish-bones, and other stuff thrown out by the ancient inhabitants of the country after their meals ; then the accumulations of. rude stone implements, kelts, arrow-heads, and such like ; then the articles of the Bronze Age, with war trumpets ; and then the articles of the early Iron Age, which also contain some remarkable golden war horns. These are followed by the middle Iron Age, and then by the later Iron Age. This part of the collection is superb. But it is impossible for me to describe the wonders of the museum. I was greatly interested too by the collection of articles at the Eosenburg Castle. This is the only museum at Copenhagen which is not free ; but the price charged is very small. It contains an extraordinary collection of royal clothes (what would Sartor Eesartus say ?), armour, furniture, drinking vessels, and all manner of antiquities connected with the Kings of Denmark. I was especially interested by the collection of royal drinking vessels, from the earliest, made of wood, down to the latest, grand gold and silver flagons. What most amused me in respect to these boozing implements was the pegs that marked the depths down to which the stalwart Dane was able to swig at one pull an enormous draught of wine. In some cases the name and date of the heavy drinker was engraved on the flagon to record his topical CHAP, xvi.] TYCHO BRAH& 305 feat. " Take him a peg down " was the ordinary saying, and the words have become a proverb amongst ourselves. For we unquestionably have derived a great deal of our drinking capabilities from our ancestors the Danes. The whole of the museums at Copenhagen are excellent. Besides those I have mentioned, are the Ethnographic Museum — the best of its kind ; the Museum of Coins, the most complete I have seen ; the Thorwaldsen Museum ; the Mineralogical Museum ; the Zoological Museum, and many more. The custodians are always most kind and civil ; and when they see any visitor interested in the collection, they take the greatest pleasure in going round with him and pointing out the beauty and rarity of the articles, imparting at the same time most interesting information. Holding the memory of Tycho Brahe in the highest regard, as one of the great pioneers of astronomy, I was much interested by a contemporary portrait of him in the Town Hall ; but still more so by the remains of his observa- tory at the top of the great Eound Tower, where he carried on his careful observations by instruments of his own making and design. These, with many additions, he afterwards transported to the island of Hveen, where the remains of his castle and observatory are still to be seen. "While I was mounting the Eound Tower I could not but think of the footsteps of the great astronomer who has made it classic ground. I left Copenhagen for Hamburg by coach. After pass- ing through the island of Zealand, I was ferried across to the island of Fyen, and after that proceeded along the mainland of Sleswick and Holstein. I was much pleased with what I saw of the people of these provinces. Their farmhouses and cottages were wonderfully clean and neat. The women were all engaged in scrubbing and polishing. I believe I saw more brass, in the shape of bright door-knockers, during my journey than I had seen in all England. Even the x 306 THE PEOPLE OF DENMARK. [CHAP. xvi. brass and iron hoops round the milk pails, by constant scrubbing, looked like gold and silver. Every window had its neat dimity curtains edged with snow-white trimming. The very flower-pots were painted red, to fetch up their brightness to the general standard. I never saw a more cheerful and happy-looking people than those whom I saw between Copenhagen and Hamburg. They seemed to me to be very like the people of England — especially in the northern and eastern parts — in their oval faces, their bright blue eyes, and their light and golden hair, as well as their active minds and bodies, which enable them to do their work with hearty cheerful energy. I went from Hamburg to Amsterdam by steamer ; and after doing a few days' business I went to take a peep at the fine collections of pictures there, as well as at the Hague. Then I proceeded to Eotterdam, and took ship for England by the Batavian steamer. I reached home safely after my prolonged tour. Everything was going on well at the Bridgewater Foundry. The seeds which I had sown in the northern countries of Europe were already springing up plentifully in orders for machine tools ; and the clang of the hammer and the whirl of the lathes and planing machines were never still from morning till night. CHAPTER XVII. MORE ABOUT BRIDGE WATEE FOUNDRY WOOLWICH ARSENAL. THE rapid extension of railways and steam navigation, both at home and abroad, occasioned a largely increased demand for machinery of all kinds. Our order-book was always full ; and every mechanical workshop felt the impulse of expanding trade. There was an increased demand for skilled mechanical labour — a demand that was far in excess of the supply. Employers began to outbid each other, and wages rapidly rose. At the same time the disposition to steady exertion on the part of the workmen began to decline. This state of affairs had its usual effect. It increased the demand for self-acting tools, by which the employers might increase the productiveness of their factories without having resort to the costly and untrustworthy method of meeting the demand by increasing the number of their workmen. Machine tools were found to be of much greater advantage. They displaced hand-dexterity, and muscular force. They were unfailing in their action. They could not possibly go wrong in planing and turning, because they were regulated by perfect modelling and arrangements of parts. They were always ready for work, and never required a Saint Monday. As the Bridgewater Foundry had been so fortunate as to earn for itself a considerable reputation for mechanical con- 308 ABILITY OF MACHINE TOOLS. [CHAP. xvn. trivances, the workshops were always busy. They were crowded with machine tools in full action, and exhibited to all comers their effectiveness in the most satisfactory man- ner. Every facility was afforded to those who desired to see them at work; and every machine and machine tool that was turned out became in the hands of its employers the progenitor of a numerous family. Indeed, on many occasions I had the gratification of seeing my mechanical notions adopted by rival or competitive machine constructors, often without acknowledgment; though, notwithstanding this point of honour, there was room enough for all. Though the parent features were easily recognisable, I esteemed such plagiarisms as a sort of left-handed com- pliment to their author. I also regarded them as a proof that I had hit the mark in so arranging my mechanical combinations as to cause their general adoption ; and many of them remain unaltered to this day. The machine tools when in action did not require a skilled workman to guide or watch them. All that was necessary to superintend them was a well-selected labourer. The self-acting machine tools already possessed the requisite ability to plane, to turn, to polish, and to execute the work when firmly placed in situ. The work merely required to be shifted from time to time, and carefully fixed for another action of the machine. Besides selecting clever labourers, I made an extensive use of active handy boys to superintend the smaller class of self-acting machine tools. To do this required very little exertion of muscular force, but only observant attention. In this way the tool did all the working (for the thinking had before been embodied in it), and it turned out all manner of geometrical forms with the utmost correctness. This sort of training educated the perceptive faculties of the lads, and trained their ideas to perfect truth of form, at the same time that it gave them an intimate acquaintance with the CHAP, xvii.] PROMOTIONS OF WORKMEN. 309 nature of the materials employed in mechanical structures. The rapidity with which they acquired the efficiency of thoroughly practical mechanics was most surprising. As the lads grew in strength they were promoted to the higher classes of work. We gave to the foreman of each department the right to recommend to a special rise of wages any lad who showed an extra intelligent earnestness and assiduity in superintending his machine. This produced an active spirit of emulation, which not only advanced their efficiency but relieved the foreman from a source of irrita- tion in the discharge of his duties. I have already referred to the subject in a former portion of this narrative ; but it cannot be too strongly urged upon the attention of proprietors of mechanical works. Besides making first-rate workmen, this method prevents the lads from getting into habits of workshop dishonesty, skulking, and other annoyances. My system of non-binding of apprentices was the " perfect cure," if I may so speak. All that existed between us was mutual satisfaction with each other, and that alone proved from first to last in every respect a perfect bond. So completely was the workmen in attendance on self- acting machines relieved from the necessity of labour, that many of the employers, to keep the men from falling asleep, allowed them to attend to other machines within their powers of superintendence. This kept them fully awake. The workmen cheerfully acquiesced in this arrangement, as a relief from tedium, and especially when a shilling extra was added to their wages for each machine superintended. All went well for a time, for men as well as masters. But now came the difficulty. The system was opposed to the rules . of the Trades' Union. Their committee held, that setting one man to superintend more than one machine was keeping out of employment some other man who ought to be employed. And yet, at the time that the objec- tion was made, such persons were not to be had. The 310 THE TRADES' UNION AGAIN. [CHAP. xvn. increased demand for skilled labour had employed every spare workman. Nevertheless the system, in the eyes of the Union, " must be put down." The demand was made that every machine must have a Union man to superintend it, and that he must be paid the full Union regulation wages. All labourers and lads were to be discharged, and Union men employed in their places. As the times were good, and the workshops were full of orders, it was thought by the Union that the time had come to put the matter to the test. The campaign was opened by the organisation of a powerful body, entitled " The Amalgamated Society of Mechanical Engineers." It included every class of workmen employed in the trade — ironfounders, turners, fitters, erectors, pattern-makers, and such like. All were invited to make common cause against the employers. In order to make a conspicuous demonstration of their power, the Council of the Union first attacked the extensive firm of Platt Brothers, Oldham. The Council sent them a mandate to discharge all their labourers or other " illegal hands" from their works — all who were employed in super- intending their vast assortment of machinery — and to fill their places with " legal mechanics " at the then regulation wages. The plan of the Union was to attack the employers one by one — to call out the hands of one particular workshop until the employers were subdued and obeyed the commands of the Union ; and then to attack another employer in the same way. The sagacity of this policy very much resembled that of the ostrich, which hides its head in a hole and thinks it is concealed. The employers knew the drift of the policy, and took steps to circumvent it. A mutual defence association was formed, and a decree was issued that, unless the demand of the Council against Platt's factory was withdrawn by a certain day, every em- ployer would at once close his concern. The Union, never- CHAP, xvii.] ANOTHER STRIKE. 311 theless, stuck to their guns — but only for a time. A strike took place. The works of some of the most extensive employers of labour were closed. Everything was paralysed for a time ; the men went about with their hands in their pockets, while the women and children at home were want- ing food. After a few weeks the funds of the Amalgamated Society became so reduced that the men gradually retreated from the contest. Meanwhile, such concerns as contrived to keep their workmen in full employment — of whom we were one — made use of the occasion to act on the healthy system of what I have termed " Free trade in ability." We added, so far as we could, to the number of intelligent labourers, advanced them to the places which the Unionist workmen had left at the order of their Council, and thus kept our men on full wages until the strike was over. This was the last contest I had with Trades' Unions. One of the results was that I largely increased the number of self-acting machines, and gave a still greater amount of employment to my unbound apprentices. I placed myself in an almost impregnable position, and showed that I could conduct my business with full activity and increasing prosperity, and at the same time maintain good-feeling between employed and employer. Another important point was this, — that I always took care to make my foremen comfortable, and consequently loyal. A great part of a man's success in business consists in his knowledge of character. It is not so much what he himself does, as what he knows his heads of departments can do. He must know them intimately, take cognisance of the leading points of their character, pick and choose from them, and set them to the work which they can most satisfactorily superintend. Edward Tootal, of Manchester, said to me long before, "Never give your men cause to look over the hedge." He meant that I should never give them any reason for looking for work elsewhere. It was 312 THE ENGINEERING PROFESSION. [CHAP. xvn. a wise saying, and I long remembered it. I always endea- voured to make my men and foremen as satisfied as possible with their work, as well as with their remuneration. I never had any cause to regret that I had struck out an independent course in managing the Bridgewater Foundry. The works were always busy. A cheerful sort of content- ment and activity pervaded the entire establishment. Our order-book continued to be filled with the most satisfactory class of entries. The railway trucks in the yard, and the canal barges at the wharf, presented a busy scene, — show- ing the influx of raw material and the output of finished work. This happy state of affairs went on in its regular course without any special incident worthy of being men- tioned. The full and steady influx of prosperity that had been the result of many years of interesting toil and cheer- ful exertion, had caused the place to assume the aspect of a smoothly working self-acting machine. Being blessed with a sound constitution, I was enabled to perform all my duties with hearty active good- will. And as I had occasional journeys to make in connection with our affairs and interests, these formed a very interesting variety in the ordinary course of my daily work. The intimate and friendly intercourse which I was so fortunate as to cultivate with the heads of the principal engineering firms of my time, kept me well posted up in all that was new and advanced in the way of improvements in mechanical pro- cesses. I had at the same time many pleasant opportunities of making suggestions as to further improvements, some of which took root and yielded results of no small importance. These visits to my friends were always acceptable, if I might judge from the hearty tone of welcome with which I was generally received. I do not know what may be the case in other classes of businesses or professions, but as regards engineer mechanists and metal workers generally, there is an earnest and frank CHAP. XVIL] INTERCHANGE OF IDEAS. 313 intercommunication of ideas — an interchange of thoughts and suggestions — which has always been a source of the highest pleasure to me, and which I have usually found thoroughly reciprocated. The subjects with which engineers have to deal are of a wide range, and jealousy in intercom- munication is almost entirely shut out. Many of my friends were special " characters." For the most part they had made their own way in the world, like myself. I found among them a great deal of quaint humour. Their talk was quite unconventional ; and yet their remarks were well worth treasuring up in the memory as things to be thought about and pondered over. Sometimes they gave the key to the comprehension of some of the grandest functions in Nature, and an insight into the operation of those invariable laws which regulate the universe. For all Nature is, as it were, a grand museum, ruled over by an ever present Almighty Master, — of whose perfect designs and works we are only as yet obtaining hasty and imperfect glimpses. But to return to my humbler progress. From an early period of my efforts as a mechanical engineer, I had been impressed with the great advantages that would result from the employment of small high pressure steam-engines of a simple and compact construction. These, I thought, might suit the limited means and accommodation of small factories and workshops where motive power was required. The highly satisfactory results which followed the employment of steam-engines of this class, such as I supplied shortly after beginning business in Manchester, led to a constantly increasing demand for them. They were used for hoisting in and out the weighty bales of goods from the lofty Man- chester warehouses. They worked the " lifts," and also the pumps of the powerful hydraulic presses used in packing the bales. These little engines were found of service in a variety of ways. When placed in the lower parts of the building 314 USE OF SMALL STEAM-ENGINES. [CHAP. xvn. the waste steam was utilised in warming the various apart- ments of the house. The steam was conveyed in iron pipes, and thus obviated the risk of fire which attended the use of stoves and open fire-grates. I remember being much pleased with seeing 'a neat arrangement of a " hot-closet " heated by the waste steam conveyed from the bottom of the building. This was used for holding the dinners and teas of the minor clerks and workpeople. Another enclosed place, heated by waste steam, was used for drying wet clothes and jackets during rainy weather. Much attention was paid by the employers to their workpeople in these respects. The former exhibited a great deal of kindly thoughtfulness. But men and master were alike. It was a source of the greatest pleasure to me, when looking round the warehouses and factories, to see the intelligent steady energy that pervaded every department, from the highest to the lowest. I never lost sight of the importance of extending the use of my small steam-engine. It was the most convenient method of applying steam power to individual machines. Formerly, the power to drive a small machine was derived from a very complicated arrangement of shafting and gearing brought from a distant engine. But by my system I con- veyed the power to the machine by means of a steam pipe, which enabled the engine to which it was attached to be driven either fast or slow, or to be stopped or started, just as occasion required. It might be run while all the other machines were at rest ; or, in the event of a break-down of the main engine of the factory, the small engine might still be kept going, or even assist in the repairs of the large one. An important feature in this mode of conveying power by means of piping — in place of gearing and shifting belts and belt pulleys — was the ease with which the steam could be conveyed into intricate parts of the building. The pipes which I used were of wrought-iron, similar to those used in CHAP, xvii.] IMPROVED CALICO-PRINTING. 315 conveying gas. They could be curved to suit any peculiarity of the situation ; and when the pipes were lapped with felt, or enclosed in wooden troughs filled with sawdust, the loss of heat by radiation was reduced to a minimum. The loss of power was certainly much less than in the friction of a long and perhaps tortuous line of shafting. "With steam of 50 Ibs. to the inch, a pipe of one-inch bore will convey sufficient steam to give forth five horse-power at a distance of two or three hundred feet from the boiler.1 I adopted the same practice in working the refined and complex machines used in printing coloured patterns on calico. A great variety of colours have to be transferred by a combination of rollers — each carrying its proper colour — which is printed on the calico with the utmost exactness, so as to result in the complete pattern. My system of having a separate engine to give motion to these colour-printing machines was found to be of great service, and its value was recognised by its speedy and almost universal adoption. Every connection with the main shaft, with its gearing and belts and pulleys — by which colour-printing had before been accomplished — was entirely done away with, and each machine had its own special engine. The former practice had led to much waste, and the printing was often confused and badly done. The power was conveyed from a great central steam-engine ; the printing machines were ranged by the side of a long gallery, and by means of a " clutch " each machine was started at once into action. The result of this was a considerable shock to the machine, and an interference with the relative adjustments of the six or eight colour rollers, which were often jerked out of their 1 In the case of rambling premises, such, as iron shipbuilding yards, the conveyance of steam by well protected pipes put underground for the purpose of driving engines to work punching and plate-shearing machines (which have to be near at hand when the work is required), has very great practical advantages. 316 ECONOMICAL USE OF STEAM. [CHAP. xvn. exact relative adjustment. Then the machines had to be stopped and the rollers readjusted, and sometimes many yards of calico had been spoiled before this could be accomplished. These difficulties were now entirely removed. When all was adjusted, the attendant of the print-machine had only to open slightly the steam admission valve of his engine, and allow it to work the machine gently at its first off-go ; and when all was seen to be acting in perfect concert, to open the valve further and allow the machine to go at the full speed. The same practice was adopted in slowing off the machine, so as to allow the attendant to scrutinise the pattern and the position of the work, or in stopping the machine altogether. So satisfactory were the results of the application of this mode of driving calico-printing machines, that it was adopted for the like processes as applied to other textile fabrics ; and it is now, I believe, universally applied at home as well as abroad. I may also add that the waste steam, as it issued from the engine after performing its mechanical duty there, was utilised in a most effective manner by heating a series of steam-tight cylinders, over which the printed cloth travelled as it issued from the printing machine, when it was speedily and effectively dried. In these various improvements in calico printing I was most ably seconded by Mr. Joseph Lese of Manchester, whose practical acquaintance with all that related to that department of industry rendered him of the greatest service. There was no " Invention," so to speak, in this almost obvious application of the steam-engine to calico printing. It required merely the faculty of obser- vation, and the application of means to ends. The main feature of the system, it will be observed, was in enabling the superintendent of each machine to have perfect con- trol over it, — to set it in motion and to regulate its speed without the slightest jerk or shock to its intricate median- CHAP, xvii.] SMALL ENGINES AT WOOLWICH. 317 ism. In this sense the arrangement was of great commercial value. I had another opportunity of introducing my small engine system into the Government Arsenal at Woolwich. In 1847 the attention of the Board of Ordnance was directed to the inadequacy of the equipment of the work- shops there. The mechanical arrangements, the machine tools, and other appliances, were found insufficient for the economical production of the apparatus of modern warfare. The Board did me the honour to call upon me to advise with them, and also with the heads of departments at the arsenal. Sir Thomas Hastings, then head of the Ordnance, requested me to accompany him at the first inspection. I made a careful survey of all the workshops, and although the machinery was very interesting as examples of the old and primitive methods of producing war material, I found that it was better fitted for a Museum of Technical Antiquity than for practical use in these days of rapid mechanical progress. Everything was certainly very far behind the arrangements which I had observed in foreign arsenals. The immediate result of my inspection of the workshops and the processes conducted within them was, that I recom- mended the introduction of machine tools specially adapted to economise labour, as well as to perfect the rapid production of war material. In this I was heartily supported by the heads of the various departments. After several conferences with them, as well as with Sir Thomas Hastings, it was arranged that a large extension of the workshop space should be provided. I was so fortunate as to make a happy sug- gestion on this head. It was, that by a very small com- parative outlay nearly double the workshop area might be provided — by covering in with light iron roofs the long wide roadway spaces that divided the parallel ranges of workshops from each other. This plan was at once adopted. Messrs. Fox and 318 IMPROVEMENTS AT THE ARSENAL. [CHAP. xvn. Henderson, the well-known railway roofing contractors, were entrusted with the order ; and in a very short time the arsenal was provided with a noble set of light and airy workshops, giving ample accommodation for present require- ments, as well as surplus space for many years to come. In order to supply steam power to each of these beautiful work- shops, and for working the various machines placed within them, I reverted to my favourite system of small separate steam-engines. This was adopted, and the costly ranges of shafting that would otherwise have been necessary were entirely dispensed with. A series of machine tools of the most improved modern con- struction, specially adapted for the various classes of work carried on in the arsenal, together with improved ranges of smiths' forge hearths, blown by an air blast supplied by fans of the best construction, and a suitable supply of small hand steam hammers, completed the arrangements ; and quite a new era in the forge work of the arsenal was begun. I showed the managers and the workmen the docile powers of the steam hammer, in producing in a few minutes, by the aid of dies, many forms in wrought-iron that had heretofore occupied hours of the most skilful smiths, and that, too, in much more perfect truth and exactitude. Both masters and men were delighted with the result : and as such precise and often complex forms of wrought-iron work were frequently required by hundreds at a time for the equipment of naval gun carriages and other purposes, it was seen that the steam hammer must henceforward operate as a powerful instrument in the productions of the arsenal. In the introduction of all these improvements I received the frank and cordial encouragement of the chief officers of the Board of Ordnance and Admiralty. My suggestions were zealously carried out by Colonel J. N. Colquhoun, then head of the chief mechanical department of the Ordnance works at Woolwich. He was one of the most clear-headed CHAP, xvii.] THE SUPERINTENDING OFFICERS. 319 and intelligent men I have ever met with. He had in a special degree that happy power of inspiring his zeal and energy into all who worked under his superintendence, whether foremen or workmen. A wonderfully sympathetic effect is produced when the directing head of the establish- ment is possessed of the valuable faculty of cheerful and well-directed energy. It works like an electric thrill, and soon pervades the whole department. I may also mention General Dundas, director of the Eoyal Gun Foundry, and General Hardinge, head of the Eoyal Laboratories.1 This latter department included all processes connected with explosives. It was superintended by Captain Boxer, an officer of the highest talent and energy, who brought every- thing under his control to the highest pitch of excellence. I must also add a most important person, my old and much esteemed friend John Anderson, then general director of the Machinery of the arsenal. He was an admirable mechanic, a man of clear practical good sense and judgment, and he eventually raised himself to the highest position in the public service. The satisfactory performance of the machinery which had been supplied to the workshops of the royal dockyards and arsenals, led to further demands for similar machinery for foreign Governments. Foreign visitors were allowed freely to inspect all that had been done. Whatever may be said of the wisdom of this proceeding, it is certainly true that no mechanical improvement can long be kept secret nowadays. Everything is published and illustrated in our engineering journals. And if the foreigners had not been allowed to obtain their new machines from England, they were pro- 1 The term "Laboratory" may appear an odd word to use in connection with machinery and mechanical operations. Yet its original signification was quite appropriate, inasmuch as it related to the preparation of explosive substances, such as shells, rockets, fusees, cartridges, and percussion caps, where chemistry was as much concerned as mechanism in producing the required results. . 32o FOREIGN GOVERNMENTS. [CHAP. xvn. vided with facilities enough for constructing them for them- selves. At all events, one result of the improved working of the new machines at the Koyal Arsenal at Woolwich, was the receipt of large orders by our firm for the supply of foreign Governments. For instance, that of Spain employed us liberally, principally for the equipment of the royal dock- yards of Ferrol and Cartagena. These orders came to us through Messrs. Zuluatta Brothers, who conducted their proceedings with us in a prompt and business-like way for many years. Through the same firm we obtained orders to furnish machinery for the Spanish royal dockyard at Havana. In 1849 we received an extensive order from the Eussian Government. This was transmitted to us through the Imperial Consulate in London. The machinery was required for the equipment of a very extensive rope factory at the naval arsenal of Mcolaiev, on the Black Sea. This order included all the machinery requisite for the factory, from the heckling of the hemp to the twisting of the largest ropes and cables required in the Eussian naval service. The design and organisation of this machinery in its minutest detail caused me to make a special study of the art of rope-making. It was a comparatively new subject to me ; but I found it full of interest. It was a difficulty, and therefore to be overcome. And in this lies a great deal of the pleasure of contriving and inventing. During the progress of the work I had the advantage of the frequent presence of an able Eussian officer, Captain Putchkraskey, whose intelligent supervision was a source of much satisfaction. We had also occasional visits from Admiral Kornileff, a man of the highest order of intelligence. He was not only able to appreciate our exertions to execute the order in first-rate style, but to enter into all the special details and contrivances of the work while in progress. I had often occasion to meet Eussian officers while at the CHAP, xvii.] GRAND DUKE COXSTANTINE. 321 Bridgewater Foundry. They were usually men of much ability, selected by the Eussian Government to act as their agents abroad, in order to keep them well posted up in all that had a bearing upon their own interests. They certainly reflected the highest credit on their Government, as proving their careful selection of the best men to advance the interests of Eussia. During the visit of the Grand Duke Constantine to England about that time, he resided for some days with the Earl of Ellesmere at Worsley Hall, about a mile and a half from Bridgewater Foundry. We were favoured with several visits from the Grand Duke, accompanied by Baron Brunnow, Admiral Heyden, and several other Eussian officials. They came by Lord Ellesmere's beautiful barge, which drew up alongside our wharf, where the party landed and entered the works. The Grand Duke carefully inspected the whole place, and expressed himself as greatly pleased with the complete mastery which man had obtained over obdurate materials, through the unfailing agency of mechanical substitutes for manual dexterity and muscular force. I was invited to meet this distinguished party at Worsley Hall on more than one occasion, and was much pleased with the frank and intelligent conversation of the Grand Duke, in his reference to what he had seen in his visits to our works. It was always a source of high pleasure to me to receive visits from Lord Ellesmere, as he was generally accompanied by men of distinction who were well able to appreciate the importance of what had been displayed before their eyes. The visits, for instance, of Eajah Brooke, the Earl of Elgin, the Duke of Argyll, Chevalier Bunsen, and Count Flahault, stand out bright in my memory. But to return to my rope-making machinery. It was finished to the satisfaction of the Eussian officers. It was sent off by ship to the Black Sea, in July 1851, and fitted up at Nicolaiev shortly after. I received a kind and press- Y 322 ADMIEAL KORNILEFF. [CHAP. xvii. ing invitation from Admiral Kornileff to accompany him on the first trip of a magnificent steamer which had been constructed in England under his supervision. His object was, not only that I might have a pleasant voyage in his company, but that I might see my machinery in full action at Nicolaiev, and also that I might make a personal survey of the arsenal workshops at Sebastopol. It would, no doubt, have been a delightful trip, but it was not to be. The unfortunate disruption occurred between our Government and that of Russia, which culminated in the disastrous Crimean War. One of the first victims was Admiral Kornileff. He was killed by one of our first shots while engaged in placing some guns for the defence of the entrance to the harbour of Sebastopol. CHAPTER XVIII. ASTRONOMICAL PUESUITS. LET me turn for a time from the Foundry, the whirr of the self-acting tools, and the sound of the steam hammers, to my quieter pursuits at home. There I had much tranquil enjoyment in the company of my dear wife. I had many hobbies. Drawing was as familiar to me as language. Indeed, it was often my method of speaking. It has always been the way in which I have illustrated my thoughts. In the course of my journeys at home and abroad I made many drawings of places and objects, which were always full of interest, to me at least; and they never ceased to bring up a store of happy thoughts. Now and then I drew upon my fancy, and with pen and ink I conjured up " The Castle of Udolpho," " A Bit of Old England," " The Fairies are Out," and " Everybody for Ever." The last -is crowded with thousands of figures and heads, so that it is almost impossible to condense the draw- ing into a small compass. To these I added "The Alchemist," " Old Mortality," " Robinson Crusoe," and a bit of English scenery, which I called " Gathering Sticks." I need not say with how much pleasure I executed these drawings in my evening hours. They were not " published," but I drew them with lithographic ink, and had them printed by Mr. Maclure. I afterwards 324 WASHINGTON IRVING & LORD DUNCAN. [CHAP.XVIII. made presents of the series to some of my most intimate friends. In remembrance of the great pleasure which I had derived from the perusal of Washington Irving's fascinating works, I sent him a copy of my sketches. His answer was charming and characteristic. His letter was dated " Sunny - side," Massachusetts, where he lived. He said (17th Jan- uary 1859): — " DEAR SIR — Accept my most sincere and hearty thanks for the exquisite fancy sketches which you have had the kindness to send me, and for the expressions of esteem and regard in the letter which accompanied them. It is indeed a heartfelt gratification to me to think that I have been able by any exercise of my pen to awaken such warm and delicate sympathies, and to call forth such testimonials of pleasure and approbation from a person of your cultivated taste and intellectual elevation. With high respect and regard, I remain, my dear sir, your truly obliged friend, WASHINGTON IRVING." Viscount Duncan, afterwards Earl Camperdown, also acknowledged receipt of the drawings in a characteristic letter. He said : — " We are quite delighted with them, especially with ' The Fairies,' which a lady to whom I showed them very nearly stole, as she declared that it quite realised her dreams of fairyland. I am only surprised that amidst your numerous avocations you have found time to execute such detailed works of art ; and I shall have much pleasure in being reminded as I look at the drawings that the same hand and head that executed them invented the steam hammer, and many other gigantic pieces of machinery which will tend to immortalise the Anglo-Saxon race." But my most favourite pursuit, after my daily exertions at the Foundry, was Astronomy. There were frequently clear nights when the glorious objects in the Heavens were seen in most attractive beauty and brilliancy. I cannot find words to express the thoughts which the impressive grandeur of the Stars, seen in the silence of the night, sug- CHAP, xviii.] DELIGHTS OF ASTRONOMY. 325 gested to me ; especially when I directed my Telescope, even at random, on any portion of the clear sky, and con- sidered that each Star of the multitude it revealed to me, was a SUN ! the centre of a system ! Myriads of such stars, invisible to the unassisted eye, were rendered perfectly distinct by the aid of the telescope. The magnificence of the sight was vastly increased when the telescope was directed to any portion of the Milky Way. It revealed such countless multitudes of stars that I had only to sit before the eyepiece, and behold the endless procession of these glorious objects pass before me. The motion of the earth served but to change this scene of inexpressible mag- nificence, which reached its climax when some such object as the " Cluster in Hercules " came into sight. The com- ponent stars are so crowded together there as to give the cluster the appearance of a gray spot ; but when examined with a telescope of large aperture, it becomes resolved into such myriads of stars as to defy all attempts to count them. Nothing can convey to the mind, in so awful and impressive a manner, the magnificence and infinite extent of Creation, and the inconceivable power of its Creator ! I had already a slight acquaintance with Astronomy. My father had implanted in me the first germs. He was a great admirer of that sublimest of sciences. I had obtained a sufficient amount of technical knowledge to construct in 1827 a small but very effective reflecting telescope of six inches diameter. Three years later I initiated Mr. Maudsley into the art and mystery of making a reflecting telescope. I then made a speculum of ten inches diameter, and but for the unhappy circumstance of his death in 1831, it would have been mounted in his proposed obser- vatory at Norwood. After I had settled down at Fireside, Patricroft, I desired to possess a telescope of considerable power in order to enjoy the tranquil pleasure of surveying the heavens in their impressive grandeur at night. 326 WILLIAM LASSELL. [CHAP. xviu. As I had all the means and appliances for casting specula at the factory, I soon had the felicity of embodying all my former self-acquired skill in this fine art by producing a very perfect casting of a ten-inch diameter speculum. The alloy consisted of fifteen parts of pure tin and thirty-two parts of pure copper, with one part of arsenic. It was cast with perfect soundness, and was ground and polished by a machine which I contrived for the purpose. The speculum was so brilliant that when my friend William Lassell saw it, he said " it made his mouth water." It was about this time (1840) that I had the great happiness of becoming acquainted with Mr. Lassell, and profiting by his devotion to astronomical pursuits and his profound knowledge of the subject.1 He had acquired much technical skill in the construction of reflecting telescopes, and the companionship between us was thus rendered very agreeable. There was 1 Mr. Lassell was a man of superb powers. Like many others who have done so much for astronomy, he started as an amateur. He was first apprenticed to a merchant at Liverpool. He began business as a brewer. Eventually he devoted himself to astronomy and astronomical mechanics. When in his twenty-first year he began constructing reflecting telescopes for himself. He proceeded to make a Newtonian of nine inches' aperture, which he erected in an observatory at his residence near Liverpool, happily named "Star field." With this instrument he worked diligently, and detected the sixth star in the trapezium of Orion, In 1844 he conceived the bold idea of constructing a reflector of two feet aperture, and twenty feet local length, to be mounted equatorially. Sir John Herschel, in mentioning Mr. Lassell's work, did me the honour of saying " that in Mr. Nasmyth he was fortunate to find a mechanist capable of executing in the highest perfection all his con- ceptions, and prepared by his own love of astronomy and practical acquaint- ance with astronomical observations, and with the construction of specula, to give them their full effect." With this fine instrument Mr. Lassell dis- covered the satellite of Neptune. He also discovered the eighth satellite of Saturn, of extreme minuteness, as well as two additional satellites of Uranus. But perhaps his best work was done at Malta with a much larger telescope, four feet in aperture, and thirty-seven feet focus, erected there in 1861. He remained at Malta for three years, and published a catalogue of 600 new nebulae, which will be found in the Memoirs of the Royal Astronomical Society. CHAP, xvra.] A HOME-MADE TELESCOPE. 327 an intimate exchange of opinions on the subject, and my friendship with him continued during forty successive years. I was perhaps a little ahead of him in certain respects. I had more practical knowledge of casting, for I had begun when a boy in my bedroom at Edinburgh. In course of time I contrived many practical " dodges " (if I may use such a word), and could nimbly vault over difficulties of a special kind which had hitherto formed a barrier in the way of amateur speculum makers when fighting their way to a home-made telescope. I may mention that I know of no mechanical pursuit in connection with science, that offers such an opportunity for practising the technical arts, as that of constructing from first to last a complete Newtonian or Gregorian Eeflecting Telescope. Such an enterprise brings before the amateur a succession of the most interesting and instructive mechanical arts, and obliges the experimenter to exercise the faculty of delicate manipulation. If I were asked what course of practice was the best to instil the finest taste for refined mechanical work, I should say, set to and make for yourself from first to last a reflecting telescope with a metallic speculum. Buy nothing but the raw material, and work your way to the possession of a telescope by means of your own individual labour and skill. If you do your work with the care, intelligence, and patience that is necessary, you will find a glorious reward in the enhanced enjoyment of a night with the heavens — all the result of your own ingenuity and handiwork. It will prove a source of abundant pleasure and of infinite enjoyment for the rest of your life. I well remember the visit I received from my dear friend Warren de la Hue in the year 1840. I was executing some work for him with respect to a new process which he had contrived for the production of white lead. I was then busy with the casting of my thirteen-inch speculum. He watched my proceedings with earnest interest and most 328 MY NEW KEFLECTING TELESCOPE. [CHAP. xvm. careful attention. He told me many years after, that it was the sight of my special process of casting a sound speculum that in a manner caused him to turn his thoughts to practical astronomy, a subject in which he has exhibited such noble devotion as well as masterly skill. Soon after his visit I had the honour of casting for him a thirteen-inch speculum, which he afterwards ground and polished by a method of his own. He mounted it in an equatorial instrument of such surpassing excellence as enabled him, aided by his devotion and pure love of the subject, to record a series of observations and results which will hand his name down to posterity as one of the most faithful and patient of astro- nomical observers. But to return to my own little work at Patricroft. I mounted my ten-inch home-made reflecting telescope, and began my survey of the heavens. Need I say with what exquisite delight the harmony of their splendour filled me. I began as a learner, and my learning grew with experience. There were the prominent stars, the planets, the Milky Way — with thousands of far-off Suns — to be seen. My obser- vations were at first merely general ; by degrees they became particular. I was not satisfied with enjoying these sights myself ; I made my friends and neighbours sharers in my pleasure; and some of them enjoyed the wonders of the heavens as much as I did. In my early use of the telescope I had fitted the specu- lum into a light square tube of deal, to which the eye-piece was attached, so as to have all the essential parts of the telescope combined together in the most simple and portable form. I had often to move it from place to place in my small garden at the side of the Bridgewater Canal, in order to get it clear of the trees and branches which inter- cepted some object in the heavens which I wished to see. How eager and enthusiastic I was in those days ! Some- times I got out of bed in the clear small hours of the CHAP, xviii.] A GHOST AT PATRICROFT ! 329 morning, and went down to the garden in my night-shirt, I would take the telescope in my arms and plant it in some suitable spot, where I might get a peep at some special planet or star then above the horizon. It became bruited about that a ghost was seen at Patri- croft ! A barge was silently gliding along the canal near midnight, when the boatman suddenly saw a figure in white. " It moved among the trees with a coffin in its arms !" The apparition was so sudden and strange that he immediately concluded that it was a ghost. The weird sight was reported all along the canal, and also at Wolverhampton, which was the boatman's headquarters. He told the people at Patri- croft on his return journey what he had seen, and great was the excitement produced. The place was haunted ; there was no doubt about it ! After all, the rumour was founded on fact, for the ghost was merely myself in my night-shirt, and the coffin was my telescope, which I was quietly shifting from one place to another in order to get a clearer sight of the heavens at midnight. My ambition expanded. I now resolved to construct a reflecting telescope of considerably greater power than that which I possessed. I made one of twenty inches diameter, and mounted it on a very simple plan, thus removing many of the inconveniences and even personal risks that attend the use of such instruments. It had been necessary to mount steps or ladders to get at the eye- piece, especially when the objects to be observed were at a high elevation above the horizon. I now prepared to do some special work with this instrument. In 1842 I began my systematic researches upon the Moon. I carefully and minutely scrutinised the marvellous details of its surface, a pursuit which I continued for many years, and still continue with ardour until this day. My method was as follows : — I availed myself of every favourable opportunity for carrying on the investigation. I made careful drawings 330 OBSERVATION OF THE MOON. [CHAP. xvm. with black and white chalk on large sheets of gray-tinted paper, of such selected portions of the Moon as embodied the most characteristic and instructive features of her wonderful surface. I was thus enabled to graphically represent the details with due fidelity as to form, as well as with regard to the striking effect of the original in its masses of light and shade. I thus educated my eye for the special object by systematic and careful observation, and at the same time practised my hand in no less careful delineation of all that was so distinctly presented to me by the telescope — at the side of which my sheet of paper was handily fixed. I became in a manner familiar with the vast variety of those distinct manifestations of volcanic action, which at some inconceivably remote period had produced these wonderful features and details of the moon's surface. So far as could be observed, there was an entire absence of any agency of change, so that their formation must have remained abso- lutely intact since the original cosmical heat of the moon had passed rapidly into space. The surface, with all its wondrous details, presents the same aspect as it did pro- bably millions of ages ago. This consideration vastly enhances the deep interest with which we look upon the moon and its volcanic details. It is totally without an atmosphere, or of a vapour envelope, such as the earth possesses, and which must have contributed to the conservation of the cosmical heat of the latter orb. The moon is of relatively small mass, and is consequently inferior in heat-retaining power. It must thus have parted with its original stock of cosmical heat with such rapidity as to bring about the final termination of those surface changes which give it so peculiar an aspect. In the case of the earth the internal heat still continues in operation, though in a vastly reduced degree of activity. Again, in the case of the moon, the total absence of water as well as atmosphere has removed from it all those denudative activities which, CHAP. XVIIL] STRUCTURE OF LUNAR CRATERS. 331 in the earth, have acted so powerfully in effecting changes of its surface as well as in the distribution of its materials. Hence the appearance of the wonderful details of the moon's surface presents us with objects of inconceivably remote antiquity. Another striking characteristic of the moon's surface is the enormous magnitude of its volcanic crater formations. GENERAL STRUCTURE OK LUNAR CRATERS In comparison with these, the greatest on the surface of the earth are reduced to insignificance. Paradoxical as the statement may at first appear, the magnitude of the remains of the primitive volcanic energy in the moon is simply due to the smallness of its mass. Though only about one- eightieth part of the size of the earth, the force of gravity on the moon's surface is only about one-sixth. And as eruptive force is quite independent, as a force, of the law of gravitation, and as it acted with its full energy on matter, which in the moon is little heavier than cork, it was dis- 332 THE CENTRAL CONES. [CHAP. xvin. persed in divergent flight from the vent of the volcanoes, free from any atmospheric resistance, and thus secured an enormously wider dispersion of the ejected scoriae. Hence the building up of those enormous ring-formed craters which are seen in such vast numbers on the moon's surface — some PICO. AN ISOLATED LUNAR MOUNTAIN 11,000 FEET HIGH. of them being no less than a hundred miles in diameter. with which those of Etna and Vesuvius are the merest molehills in comparison. I may mention, in passing, that the frequency of a cen- tral cone within these ring-shaped lunar craters supplies us with one of the most distinct and unquestionable evidences of the true nature and mode of the formation of volcanoes. They are the result of the expiring energy of the volcanic discharge, which, when near its termination, not having CHAP. XVIIL] VOLCANIC MOUNTAIN PICO. 333 sufficient energy to eject the matter far from its vent, be- comes deposited around it, and thus builds up the central cone as a sort of monument to commemorate its expiring efforts. In this way it recalls the exact features of our own terrestrial craters, though the latter are infinitely smaller in comparison. When we consider how volcanoes are formed — by the ejection and exudation of material from beneath the solid crust — it will be seen how the lunar eminences are formed ; that is, by the forcible projection of fluid molten matter through cracks or vents, through which it makes its way to the surface. It was in reference to this very interesting subject that I made a drawing of the great isolated volcanic mountain Pico, about 11,000 feet high. It exhibits a very different appearance from that of our mountain ranges, which are for the most part the result of a tangential action. The hard stratified crust of the earth has to adapt itself to the shrunken diameter of the once much hotter globe. This tangential action is illustrated in our own persons, when age causes the body to shrink in bulk, while the skin, which does not shrink, but has to accommodate itself to the shrunken interior, and so forms wrinkles — the wrinkles of age. This theory opens up a chapter in geology and physiology well worthy of consideration. It may alike be seen in the old earth, in an old apple, and in an old hand.1 While earnestly studying the details of the moon's sur- face, it was a source of great additional interest to me to endeavour to realise in the mind's eye the possible landscape effect of their marvellous elevations and depressions. Here my artistic faculty came into operation. I endeavoured to illustrate the landscape scenery of the Moon, in like manner as we illustrate the landscape scenery of the Earth. The telescope revealed to me distinctly the volcanoes, the craters, 1 The shrunken hand on the other side is that of Mr. Nasmyth, photo- graphed by himself. — ED. 334 SHRUNKEN APPLE AND HAND. [CHAP. xvra. the cracks, the projections, the hollows — in short, the light and shade of the moon's surface. One of the most promi- nent conditions of the awful grandeur of lunar scenery is the brilliant light of the sun, far transcending that which we experience upon the earth. It is enhanced by the contrast 1 These illustrations serve to illustrate one of the most potent of geological agencies which has given the earth's surface its grandest characteristics. I mean the elevation of mountain ranges through the contraction of the globe 05 a whole. By the action of gravity the former larger surface crushes down, as it were, the contracting interior ; and the superfluous matter, which be- longed to a bigger globe, arranges itself by tangential displacement, and accommodates itself to the altered or decreased size of the globe. Hence our mountain ranges, which though apparently enormous when seen near at hand, are merely the wrinkles on the face of the earth. CHAP. XVHI.] LUNAR SCENERY. 335 with the jet-black background of the lunar heavens, — the result of the total absence of atmosphere. One portion of the moon, on which the sun is shining, is brilliantly illumin- ated, while all in shade is dark. LUNAR MOUNTAINS AND EXTINCT VOLCANIC CRATERS. o Scoo loooo 2oooo 30000 SOLE OF 30000 MILES While the disc of the sun appears a vast electric light of overpowering rayless brilliancy, every star and planet in the black vault of the lunar heavens is shining with steady brightness at all times ; as, whether the Sun be present or absent during the long fourteen days' length of the lunar 336 LUNAE LIGHT AND SHADE. [CHAP. xvm. Jay or night, no difference on the absolutely black aspect of the lunar heavens will appear. That aspect will be eternal there. No modification of the darkness of shadows in the moon can result from the illuminative effect, as in our case on the earth, from light reflected into shadows by the blue sky of our earthly day.1 The intensity of the contrast between light and shade must lend another powerful aspect to the scenery of the moon, although deprived of all those charming effects which artists term " aerial perspective," by which relative distances are often rendered cognisable with such tender and exquisite beauty. But the absence of atmosphere on the moon causes the most distant objects to appear as near as the nearest ; while the comparatively rapid curvature of the moon, owing to its being a globe only one- fourth the diameter of the earth, necessarily limits very considerably the range of view. It is the combination of all these circumstances, which we know with absolute certainty must exist in the Moon, that leads to the contemplation of her marvellous surface. The subject, as revealed by the aid of powerful telescopes, presents one of the grandest and most deeply interesting subjects that can occupy the thoughts of man ; not only as regards the physical constitution and the peculiar struc- ture of her surface, as that of our nearest planetary neigh- bour, but also as our serviceable attendant by night. Then there are the Tides, so useful to man, preserving the sanitary condition of the river mouths and tide-swept shores. We must be grateful for the Moon's existence on that account alone. She is the grand scavenger and practical sanitary commissioner of the earth. Then what business she transacts! She lifts hundreds of ships and barges, filled 1 A small degree of illumination is, however, given to some portions of the Moon's surface by the Earth-shine, when the earth is in such a position with regard to the moon, as to reflect some light on to it, as the moon does to the earth. CHAP, xvin.] IS THE MOON INHABITED ? 337 with valuable cargoes, up our tidal rivers, to the commercial cities seated upon their banks. She performs a vast amount of mechanical drudgery. She is the most effective of all Tugs, though not of steam ; and now that we understand the convertibility and conservation of force, we may be able to use her Tide-producing functions through the agency of electricity. It is even possible that the Tides may yet light our streets and houses ! Is the moon inhabited ? It seems to me that the entire absence of atmosphere and water forbids the supposition — at least of any form of life with which we are acquainted. This adverse condition, from the moon's day being equal to fourteen of our days ; the- sun shining with much more brilliancy of effect in the moon than on the earth, where atmosphere and moisture act as an important agent in modifying its scorching rays ; whilst no such agency exists in the moon. The sun shines there without inter- mission for fourteen days and nights. During that time the heat must accumulate to almost the melting point of lead ; while, on the other hand, the absence of the sun for an equal period must be followed by a period of intense cold, such as we have no experience of, even in the Arctic regions. The highest authorities state that the cold during the Moon's night must reach as low as 250 degrees below the freezing point of water. These considerations, I think, conclusively prove that the existence of any form of life in the moon is utterly impossible. The first occasion on which I exhibited my series of drawings of the Moon, together with a map six feet in diameter of its entire visible surface, was at the meeting of the British Association at Edinburgh in 1850. I always looked forward to these meetings with great pleasure, and attended them with supreme interest. My dear wife always accompanied me. It was our scientific holiday. It was also our holiday of friendship. We met many of our old z 338 EDINBURGH REVISITED. [CHAP. xvm. friends, and made many new friends. Alas, how many of them have departed ! Herschel, Faraday, Eobinson, Taylor, Phillips, Brewster, Eosse, Fairbairn, Lassell, and a host of minor stars, who, although perhaps wanting in the bright- ness or magnitude of those I have named, made good amends by the warmth of their cheerful rays. We saw the younger lights emerging above the horizon ; the men who still con- tinue to shed their glory over the meetings of the Associa- tion. How delightful was our visit to Edinburgh in 1850. It was " my own romantic town." I remembered its salient features so well. There was the broad mass of the Old Town, with its endless diversity of light and shade. There was the grand old fortress, with its towers and turrets and black portholes. Towards evening the distant glories of the departing sun threw forward, in dark outline, the wooded hills of Corstorphine. The rock and Castle assumed a new aspect every time I looked at them. The long-drawn gar- dens filling the valley between the Old Town and the New, and the thickly-wooded scars of the Castle rock, were a charm of landscape and a charm of art. Arthur's Seat, like a lion at rest, seemed perfect witchcraft. And from the streets in the New Town, or from Calton Hill, what singular glances of beauty were observed in the distance — the gleam- ing waters of the Firth, and the blue shadows among the hills of Fife. I remembered it all, from the days on which I sat, as a child, beside the lassies watching the " claes " on the Calton Hill, and hearing the chimes of St. Giles's tinkling across the Nor' Loch from the Old Town ; the walks, when a boy, in the picturesque country round Edinburgh, with my father and his scientific and artistic friends ; my days at the High School, and then my evenings at the School of Arts ; my castings of brass in my bedroom, and the technical training I enjoyed in the workshop of my old schoolfellow; my CHAP, xviii.] BRITISH ASSOCIATION MEETING. 339 roadway locomotive and its success; and finally, the making of my tools and machines intended for Manchester, at the foundry of my dear old friend Douglass. It all came back to me like a dream. And now, after some twenty years, I had returned to Edinburgh on a visit to the British Asso- ciation. Many things had been changed — many relatives and friends had departed — and still Edinburgh remained to me as fascinating as ever. The excursions formed our principal source of enjoyment during these scientific gatherings. The season was then at its happiest. Nature was in her most enjoyable condition, and the excursionists were usually in their holiday mood. The meeting of the British Association at Edinburgh was presided over by the Duke of Argyll. The geologists visited the remarkable displays of volcanic phenomena with which the neighbourhood of Edinburgh singularly abounds. Indeed, Edinburgh owes much of its picturesque beauty to volcanoes and earthquake upheavings. Our excursions culminated in a visit to the Bass Eock. The excursion had been care- fully planned, and was successfully carried out. The day was beautiful, and the party was of the choicest. After reaching the little cove of Canty Bay, overlooked by the gigantic ruins of Tantallon Castle, we were ferried across to the Bass, through a few miles of that capricious sea, the Firth of Forth, near to where it joins the German Ocean. We were piloted by that fine old British tar, Admiral Malcolm, while the commissariat was superintended by General Pasley. We were safely landed on that magnificent sea-girt vol- canic rock — the Bass. After inspecting the ruins of what was once a castellated State prison, where the Covenanters were immured for conscience' sake, we wandered up the hill towards the summit. There we were treated to a short lecture by Professor Owen on the Solan Goose, which was illustrated by the clouds of geese flying over us. They 340 ROBERT CHAMBERS. [CHAP. xvin. freely exhibited their habits on land as well as in mid -air, and skimmed the dizzy crags with graceful and apparently effortless motions. The vast variety of seafowl screamed their utmost, and gave a wonderfully illustrative chorus to the lecture. It was a most impressive scene. We were high above the deep blue sea of the German Ocean, the waves of which leapt up as if they would sweep us away into the depths below. Another of our delightful excursions was made under the guidance of my old and dear friend Eobert Chambers.1 The object of this excursion was to visit the remarkable series of grooved and scratched rocks which had been dis- covered on the western edge of the cliff-like boundary of the Corstorphine Hills.2 The glacial origin of these groov- ings on the rocks was then occupying the attention of geologists. It was a subject that Kobert Chambers had carefully studied, both in the Lowlands, in the Highlands, in Rhineland, in Switzerland, and in Norway. He had also published his Ancient Sea Margins and his Tracings of the North of Europe in illustration of his views. He was now enabled to show us these groovings and scratchings on the rocks near Edinburgh. In order to render the records more accessible, he had the heather and mossy turf carefully 1 I cannot pass over the mention of Robert Chambers's name, without adding that I was on terms of the most friendly intimacy with him from a very early period of his life to its termination in 1871. I remember when he made his first venture in business in Leith "Walk. By virtue of his industry, ability, and energy, he became a prosperous man. I had 'the happiness of enjoying his delightful and instructive society on many occasions. "We had rare cracks on all subjects, but especially respecting old places and old char- acters whom we had known at Edinburgh. His natural aptitude to catch up the salient and most humorous points of character, with the quaint manner in which he could describe them, gave a vast charm to his company and ;con- versation. Added to which, the wide range and accuracy of his information, acquired by his own industry and quick-witted penetration, caused the hours spent iii his society to remain among the brightest points in my memory. 2 They had been first seen, some twenty years before, by Sir James Hall, one of the geologic lights of Edinburgh. CHAP, xvm.] ROCK-SCRATCHINGS & BOULDER CLAY. 341 removed — especially from some of the most distinct evi- dences of glacial rock-grooving. Thus no time was lost, and we immediately saw the unquestionable markings. Such visits as these are a thousand times more instructive and interesting than long papers read at scientific meetings. They afford the best opportunity for interchange of ideas, and directly produce an emphatic result ; for one cannot cavil about what he has seen with his own eyes and felt with his own hands. We returned to the city in time to be present at a most interesting lecture by Hugh Miller on the Boulder Clay. He illustrated it by some scratched boulders which he had collected in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. He brought the subject before his audience in his own clear and admir- able viva voce style. The Duke of Argyll was in the chair, and a very animated discussion took place on this novel and difficult subject. It was humorously brought to a conclusion by the Eev. Dr. Fleming, a shrewd and learned geologist. Like many others, he had encountered great difficulties in arriving at definite conclusions on this mys- terious subject. He concluded his remarks upon it by describing the influence it had in preventing his sleeping at night. He was so restless that his wife became seriously alarmed. " What's the matter wi' ye, John ? are ye ill ? " " Ou no," replied the doctor, " it's only that confounded Boulder Clay ! " This domestic anecdote brought down the house, and the meeting terminated in a loud and hearty laugh. I, too, contributed my little quota of information to the members of the British Association. I had brought with me from Lancashire a considerable number of my large graphic illustrations of the details of the Moon's surface. I t) Jr gave a viva voce account of my lunar researches at a crowded meeting of the Physical Section A. The novel and interest- ing subject appeared to give so much satisfaction to my 342 VISIT TO INVERARAY. [CHAP. xvra. audience that the Council of the Association desired me to repeat the account at one of the special evenings, when the members of all the various sections were generally present. It was quite a new thing for me to appear as a public lecturer ; but I consented. The large hall of the Assembly Kooms in George Street was crowded with an attentive audience. The Duke of Argyll was in the chair. It is a difficult thing to give a public lecture — especially to a scientific audience. To see a large number of faces turned up, waiting for the words of the lecturer, is a somewhat appalling sight. But the novelty of the subject and the graphic illustrations helped me very much. I was quite full of the Moon. The words came almost unsought ; and I believe the lecture went off very well, and terminated with " great applause." And thus the meeting of the British Association at Edinburgh came to an end. This, however, was not the end of our visit to Scotland. I was strongly urged by the Duke of Argyll to pay him a visit at his castle at Inveraray. I had frequently before had the happiness of meeting the Duke and Duchess at the Earl of Ellesmere's mansion at Worsley Hall. He had made us promise that if we ever came to Scotland we were not to fail to pay him a visit. It was accordingly arranged at Edinburgh that we should carry out our promise, and spend some days with him at Inveraray before our return home. We were most cordially welcomed at the castle, and enjoyed our visit exceedingly. We had the pleasure of seeing the splendid scenery of the Western Highlands — the mountains round the head of Loch Fyne, Loch Awe, and the magnificent hoary-headed Ben Cruachan, requiring a base of more than twenty miles to support him, — besides the beau- tiful and majestic scenery of the neighbourhood. But my chief interest was in the specimens of high geological interest which the Duke showed me. He had discovered them in the Island of Mull, in a bed of clay CHAP, xvm.] GEOLOGICAL PHENOMENA. 343 shale, under a volcanic basaltic cliff over eighty feet high, facing the Atlantic Ocean. He found in this bed many beautifully perfect impressions of forest tree leaves, chiefly of the plane-tree class. They appeared to have been en- veloped in the muddy bottom of a lake, which had been sealed up by the belching forth from the bowels of the earth of molten volcanic basaltic lava, and which indeed formed the chief material of the Island of Mull. This basaltic cliff now fronts the Atlantic, and resists its waves like a rock of iron. To see all the delicate veins and stalklets, and exact forms of what had once been tho green fresh foliage of a remotely primeval forest, thus brought to light again, as preserved in their clay envelope, after they had lain for ages and ages under what must have been the molten outburst of some tremendous volcanic dis- charge, and which now formed the rock-bound coast of Mull, filled one's mind with an idea of the inconceivable length of time that must have passed since the production of these wonderful geological phenomena. I felt all the more special interest in these specimens, as I had many years before, on my return visit from Londonderry, availed myself of the nearness of the Giant's Causeway to make a careful examination of the marvellous volcanic columns in that neighbourhood. Having scrambled up to a great height, I found a thick band of hematitic clay under- neath the upper bed of basalt, which was about sixty feet thick. In this clay I detected a rich deposit of completely charred branches of what had once been a forest tree. The bed had been burst through by the outburst of molten basalt, and converted the branches into charcoal. I dug out some of the specimens, and afterwards distributed them amongst my geological friends. The Duke was interested by my account, which so clearly confirmed his own dis- covery. On a subsequent occasion I revisited the Giant's Causeway in company with my dear wife. I again scrambled 344 THE GREAT EXHIBITION. [CHAP. xvm. up to the hematitic bed of clay under the basaltic cliff, and dug out a sufficient quantity of the charred branches, which I sent to the Duke, in confirmation of his theory as to the origin of the leaf-beds at Mull.1 In the year following the meeting of the British Associa- tion at Edinburgh, the great Exhibition of all nations at London took place. The Commissioners appointed for carrying out this noble enterprise had made special visits to Manchester and the surrounding manufacturing districts for the purpose of organising local committees, so that the machinery and productions of each might be adequately represented in the World's Great Industrial Exhibition. The Commissioners were met with enthusiasm ; and nearly every manufacturer was found ready to display the results of his industry. The local engineers and tool-makers were put upon their mettle, and each endeavoured to do his best. Like others, our firm contributed specimens of our special machine tools, and a fair average specimen of the steam hammer, with a 30 cwt. hammer-block. I also sent one of my very simple and compact steam- engines, in the design of which I had embodied the form of my steam hammer — placing the crank where the anvil of the hammer usually stands. The simplicity and grace of 1 I received the following reply from the Duke of Argyll, dated "Inver- aray, Nov. 19, 1850":— "MY DEAR SIR — Am I right in concluding, from the description which you \vere so kind as to send to me, that the lignite bed, with its super- incumbent basalts, lies above those particular columnar basalts which form the far-famed Giant's Causeway? I see from your sketch that basalts of great thickness, and in some veiws beautifully columnar, do underlie the lignite bed ; but I am not quite sure that these columnar basalts are those precisely which are called the Causeway. I had never heard before that the Giant's Causeway rested on chalk, which all the basalts in your sketch do. "I have been showing your drawing of 'Udolpho Castle' and 'The As- trologer's Tower* to the Duchess of Sutherland, who is enchanted with the beauty of the architectural details, and wishes she had seen them before Dunrobin was finished ; for hints might have been taken from bits of your work.— Very truly yours, ARGYLL." CHAP. XVIIL] STEAM-HAMMER ENGINE. 345 this arrangement of the steam engine was much admired. Its merits were acknowledged in a way most gratifying to me, by its rapid adoption by engineers of every class, especially by marine engineers. It has been adopted for driving the shaft of screw -propelled steamships of the largest kind. The comparatively small space it occu- pies, its compactness, its get-at-dbility of parts, and the action of gravity on the piston, which, working vertically, and having no undue action in causing wearing of the cylinder on one side (which was the case with horizontal engines), has now brought my steam-hammer engine into almost universal use.1 The Commissioners, acting on the special recommendation of the jury, awarded me a medal for the construction of this form of steam-engine.2 As it was merely a judicious arrangement of the parts, and not, in any correct sense of the term, an invention, I took out no patent for it, and left it free to work its own way into general adoption. It has since been used for high as well as low pressure steam — an arrangement which has come 1 Sir John Anderson, in his Report on the machine tools, textile, and other machinery exhibited at Vienna in 1873, makes the following observa- tions : — " Perhaps the finest pair of marine engines yet 'produced by France, or any country, were those exhibited by Schneider and Company, the leading firm in France. These engines were not large, but were perfect in many respects ; yet comparatively few of those who were struck with admiration seemed to know that the original of this style of construction came from the same mind as the Steam Hammer. Nasmyth's ' Infant Hercules ' was the forerunner of all the steam hammer engines that have yet been made from that type, which is now being so extensively employed for working the screw propeller of steam vessels." 2 The Council of the Exhibition thus describe the engine in the awards : — ' ' Nasmyth, J., Patricroft, Manchester, a small portable direct-acting steam- engine. The cylinder is fixed, vertical and inverted, the crank being placed beneath it, and the piston working downwards. The sides of the frame which support the cylinder serve as guides, and the bearings of the crank-shaft and fly-wheel are firmly fixed in the bed-plate of the engine. The arrangement is compact and economical, and the workmanship practically good and dur- able.' 346 DRAWINGS OF THE MOON. [CHAP. xvm. into much favour on account of the great economy of fuel which results from using it. A Council Medal was also awarded to me for the Steam Hammer. But perhaps what pleased me most was the Prize Medal which I received for my special hobby — the drawings of the Moon's surface. I sent a collection of these, with a map, to the Exhibition. They attracted considerable atten- tion, not only because of their novelty, but because of the accurate and artistic style of their execution. The Jurors, in making the award, gave the following description of them : " Mr. Nasmyth exhibits a well-delineated map of the Moon on a large scale, which is drawn with great accuracy, the irregularities upon the surface being shown with much force and spirit ; also separate and enlarged representations of certain portions of the moon as seen through a powerful telescope : they are all good in detail, and very effective." These drawings attracted the special notice of the Prince Consort. Shortly after the closing of the Exhibition, in October 1851, the Queen and the Prince made a visit to Manchester and Liverpool, during which time they were the guests of the Earl of Ellesmere at Worsley Hall. Finding that I lived near at hand, the Prince expressed his desire to the Earl that I should exhibit to Her Majesty some of my graphic lunar studies. On receiving a note to that effect from the Countess of Ellesmere, I sent a selection of my drawings to the Hall, and proceeded there in the even- ing. I had then the honour of showing them to the Queen and the Prince, and explaining them in detail. Her Majesty took a deep interest in the subject, and was most earnest inf her inquiries. The Prince Consort said that the drawings opened up quite a new question to him, which he had not before had the opportunity of considering. It was as much as I could do to answer the numerous keen and incisive questions which he put to me. They were all so distinct and cogent. Their object was, of course, to draw CHAP. XVIIL] THE QUEEN AND PRINCE CONSORT. 347 from me the necessary explanations on this rather recondite subject. I believe, however, that notwithstanding the pre- sence of Koyalty, I was enabled to place all the most striking and important features of the Moon's surface in a clear and satisfactory manner before Her Majesty and the Prince. I find that the Queen in her Diary alludes in the most gratifying manner to the evening's interview. In the Life of the Prince Consort (vol. ii. p. 398), Sir Theodore Martin thus mentions the subject : — " The evening was enlivened by the presence of Mr. Nasmyth, the inventor of the steam hammer, who had extensive works at Patricroft. He exhibited and explained the map and drawings in which he had embodied the results of his investigations of the confor- mations of the surface of the Moon. The Queen in her Diary dwells at considerable length on the results of Mr. Nasmyth's inquiries. The charm of his manner, in which the simplicity, modesty, and enthusiasm of genius are all strikingly combined, are warmly dwelt upon. Mr. Nasmyth belongs to a family of painters, and would have won fame for himself as an artist — for his landscapes are as true to Nature as his compositions are full of fancy and feeling — had not science and mechanical invention claimed him for their own. His drawings were submitted on this occasion, and their beauty was generally admired."1 1 In his lecture on the " Geological Features of Edinburgh and its Neigh- bourhood," in the following year, Hugh Miller, speaking of the Castle Rock, observed : — " The underlying strata, though geologically and in their original position several hundred feet higher than those which underlie the Castle esplanade, are now, with respect to the actual level, nearly 200 feet lower. In a lecture on what may be termed the geology of the Moon, delivered in the October of last year before Her Majesty and Prince Albert by Mr. Nasmyth, he referred to certain appearances on the surface of that satellite that seemed to be the results, in some very ancient time,- of the sudden falling in of portions of an unsupported crust, or a retreating nucleus of molten matter ; and took occasion to suggest that some of the great slips and shifts on the surface of our own planet, with their huge downcasts, may have had a similar origin. The suggestion is at once bold and ingenious." 348 ANOTHER VISIT TO EDINBURGH. [CHAP. xvm. The next time I visited Edinburgh was in the autumn of 1853. Lord Cockburn, an old friend, having heard that I was sojourning in .the city, sent me the following letter, dated " Bonally, 3d September," inviting me to call a meeting of the Faithful : — "My DEAR SIR — Instead of being sketching, as I thought, in Switzerland, I was told yesterday that you was in Auld Reekie. Then why not come out here next Thursday, or Friday, or Saturday, and let us have a Hill day ? I suppose I need not write to summon the Faithful, because not having been in Edinburgh except once for above a month, I don't know where the Faithful are. But you must know their haunts, and it can't give you much trouble to speak to them. I should like to see Lauder here. And don't forget the Gaberlunzie.1 Ever, H. COCKBURN." The meeting came off. I collected a number of special friends about me, and I took my wife to the meeting of the Faithful. There were present David Eoberts, Clarkson Stanfield, Louis and Carl Haag, Sir George Harvey, James Ballantine, and D. O. Hill — all artists. We made our way to Bonny Bonally, a charming resi- dence, situated at the foot of the Pentland Hills.2 The day was perfect, in all respects " equal to bespoke." With that most genial of men, Lord Cockburn, for our guide, we wandered far up the Pentland Hills. After a rather toil- some walk we reached a favourite spot. It was a semi- circular hollow in the hillside, scooped out by the sheep for shelter. It was carpeted and cushioned with a deep bed of wild thyme, redolent of the very essence of rural fragrance. We sat down in a semicircle, our guide in the middle. He said in his quaint peculiar way, " Here endeth the first 1 James Ballantine, author of The Gaberlunzie1 s Wallet. In August 1865 Mr. Ballantine wrote to me saying: "If ever you are in Auld Reekie I should feel proud o£ a call from you. I have not forgotten the delightful day we spent together many years ago at Bonny Bonally with the eagle-eyed Henry Cockburn!" 3 The house was afterwards occupied by the lamented Professor Hodgson, the well-known Political Economist. CHAP, xviii.] MEETING OF THE FAITHFUL. 349 lesson." After gathering our breath, and settling ourselves to enjoy our well-earned rest, we sat in silence for a time. The gentle breeze blew past us, and we inhaled the fragrant air. It was enough for a time to look on, for the glorious old city was before us, with its towers, and spires, and lofty buildings between us and the distance. On one side Arthur's Seat, and on the other the Castle, the crown of the city. The view extended far and wide — on to the waters of the Forth and the blue hills of Fife. The view is splendidly described by " Delta" : — " Traced like a map, the landscape lies In cultured beauty, stretching wide : Here Pentland's green acclivities, — There ocean, with its swelling tide, — There Arthur's Seat, and, gleaming through Thy southern wing, Dun Edin blue ! While, in the Orient, Lammer's daughters, — A distant giant range, are seen ; North Berwick Law, with cone of green, And Bass amid the waters." Then we began to crack, our host leading the way with his humorous observations. After taking our fill of rest and talk, we wended our way down again, with the "wimplin5 burn " by our side, fresh from the pure springs of the hill, whispering its welcome to us. We had earned a good appetite for dinner, which was shortly laid before us. The bill of fare was national, and included a haggis : — "Fair fa' your honest, sonsie face, Great chieftain o' the puddin' race ! Weel are ye wordy o' a grace As lang's my arm !" The haggis was admirably compounded and cooked, and was served forth by our genial host with all appropriate accom- paniments. But the most enjoyable was the conversation 350 DAVID OSWALD HILL. [CHAP. xvm. of Lord Cockburn, who was a master of the art — quick, ready, humorous, and full of wit. At last, the day came to a close, and we wended our way towards the city. Let me, however, before concluding, say a few words in reference to my dear departed friend David Oswald Hill. His name calls up many recollections of happy hours spent in his company. He was, in all respects, the incar- nation of geniality. His lively sense of humour, combined with a romantic and poetic constitution of mind, and his fine sense of the beautiful in Nature and art, together with his kindly and genial feeling, made him, all in all, a most agreeable friend and companion. " D. 0. Hill," as he was generally called, was much attached to my father. He was a very frequent visitor at our Edinburgh fireside, and was ever ready to join in our extemporised walks and jaunts, when he would overflow with his kindly sympathy and humour. He was a skilful draughtsman, and possessed a truly poetic feeling for art. His designs for pictures were always attractive, from the fine feeling exhibited in their composition and arrangement. But somehow, when he came to handle the brush, the result was not always satis- factory— a defect not uncommon with artists. Altogether, he was a delightful companion and a staunch friend, and his death made a sad blank in the artistic society of Edin- burgh. CHAPTER XIX. MORE ABOUT ASTRONOMY. ASTRONOMY, instead of merely being an amusement, became my chief study. It occupied many of my leisure hours. Desirous of having the advantage of a Reflecting Telescope of large aperture, I constructed one of twenty inches diameter. In order to avoid the personal risk and inconvenience of having to mount to the eye-piece by a ladder, I furnished the telescope tube with trunnions, like a cannon, with one of the trunnions hollow so as to admit of the eye-piece. Oppo- site to it a plain diagonal mirror was placed, to transmit the image to the eye. The whole was mounted on a turn-table, having a seat opposite to the eye-piece, as will be seen in the engraving on the other side. The observer, when seated, could direct the telescope to any part of the heavens without moving from his seat. Although this arrangement occasioned some loss of light, that objection was more than compensated by the great con- venience which it afforded for the prosecution of the special class of observations in which I was engaged ; namely, that of the Sun, Moon, and Planets. I wrote to my old friend Sir David Brewster, then living at St. Andrews, in 1 849, about this improvement, and he duly congratulated me upon my devotion to astronomical science. In his letter to me he brought to mind many precious memories. 352 THE LARGE TELESCOPE. [CHAP. xix. CHAP, xix.] LETTER FROM SIR D. BREWSTER, 353 " I recollect," he said, " with much pleasure the many happy hours that I spent in your father's house ; and ever since I first saw you in your little workshop at Edinburgh, — then laying the foundation of your future fortunes, — I have felt a deep interest in your success, and rejoiced at your progress to wealth and reputation. " I have perused with much pleasure the account you have sent me of your plan of shortening and moving large telescopes, and I shall state to you the opinion which I have formed of it. If you will look into the article ' Optics ' in the Edinburgh Encyclopedia (vol. xv. p. 643), you will find an account of what has been previously done to reduce by one-half the length of reflecting telescopes. The advantage of substituting, as you propose, a convex for a plane mirror arises from two causes — that a spherical surface is more easily executed than a plane one ; and that the spherical observation of the larger speculum, if it be spherical, will be diminished by the opposite aberration of the convex one. This advantage, however, will disappear if the plane mirror of the old construction is accurately plane ; and in your case, if the large speculum is parabolic and the small one elliptical in their curvature. " The only objection to your construction is the loss of light : first of one-fourth of the whole incident light by obstruction, and then one- half of the remainder by reflection from the convex mirror, thus reducing 100 rays of incident light to 37^ before the pencil is thrown out of the tube by a prism or a third reflector. This loss of light, it is true, may be compensated by an additional inch or two to the margin of the large speculum ; but still it is the best part of the large speculum that is made unproductive by the eclipse of it by the convex speculum. " With regard to the mechanical contrivance which you propose for working the instrument, I think it is singularly ingenious and beau- tiful, and will compensate for any imperfection in the optical arrange- ments which are rendered necessary for its adoption. The application of the railway turn-table is very happy, and not less so is the extraction of the image through the hollow trunnions. " I am much obliged to you for the beautiful .drawing of the appa- ratus for grinding and polishing specula, invented by Mr. Lassell and constructed by yourself. I shall be glad to hear of your further pro- gress in the construction of your telescope ; and I trust that I shall have the pleasure of meeting you and Mr. Lassell at the Birmingham meeting of the British Association." In the course of the same year (1849) I sent a model of my Trunnion turn-table for exhibition at a lecture at the Royal Institution, given by my old friend Edward Cowper, 2 A 354 THE TRUNNION TURN-TABLE. [CHAP. six. whom I have already referred to. In the model I had placed a neat little figure of the observer, but the head had unfortunately been broken off during its carriage to London. Mrs. Nasmyth had made the wearing apparel ; but Edward Cowper wrote to her, before the lecture, that he had put "Sir Fireside Brick" all to rights in that respect. His letter after the lecture was quite characteristic. " The lecture," he said, " went off very well last night. All the models performed their duty, and were duly applauded for doing so. My new equatorial was approved of by astronomers and by instrument- makers. The last gun I fired was a howitzer, but mounted swivel-gun fashion ; or a sort of revolving platform, or something like a turn-table proper — the gunner at the side of the carriage. Do you know any- thing of the kind ? Bang ! Invented by one Nasmyth. Bang ! The observer is sitting at ease ; the stars are brought down to you instead of your creeping up a scaffolding after the stars. Well, the folks came to the table after the lecture, and ' The Nasmyth Telescope ' kept banging away for a quarter of an hour, and was admired by everybody. The loss of light was not much insisted on, but it was said that you ran the risk of error of form in three surfaces instead of two. I see that Sir J. South states that Lord Rosse would increase the light of his telescope from five to seven by adopting Herschel's plan. " De La Rue was quite delighted. He said, ' Well, I congratulate you on a most splendid lecture — I cannot call it anything else.1 My father, who takes very little interest in these things, said, ' Well, Edward has made me understand more about telescopes than I ever did in my life.' The theatre was full, gallery and all They were very attentive, and I never felt more comfortable in a lecture. I am happy to say that, having administered a dose of cement to Mrs. Nasmyth's friend, Sir Fireside Brick of Green Lanes, he is now in a convalescent state The lecture is to be repeated in another fortnight. With many thanks for your kind assistance, yours very sincerely, "EDWARD COWPER." In the course of my astronomical inquiries I had occa- sion to consider the causes of the sun's light. I observed the remarkable phenomena of the variable and sometimes transitory brightness of the stars. In connection with geology, there was the evidence of an arctic or glacial CHAP, xix.] PAPER ON SOLAR LIGHT. 355 climate in regions where such cannot now naturally exist ; thus giving evidence of the existence of a condition of climate, for the explanation of which we look in vain for any at present known cause. I wrote a paper on the subject, which I sent to the Astronomical Society. It was read in May 1851. In that paper I wrote as follows : — " A course of observations on the solar spots, and on the remark- able features which from time to time appear on the sun's surface, which I have examined with considerable assiduity for several years, had in the first place led me to entertain the following conclusion : namely, that whatever be the nature of solar light, its main source appears to result from an action induced on the exterior surface of the solar sphere, — a conclusion in which I doubt not all who have attent- ively pursued observations on the structure of the sun's surface will agree. " Impressed with the correctness of this conclusion, I was led to consider whether we might not reasonably consider the true source of the latent element of light to reside, not in the solar orb, but in space itself ; and that the grand function and duty of the sun was to act as an agent for bringing forth into vivid existence its due portion of the illuminating or luciferous element, which element I suppose to be diffused throughout the boundless regions of space, and which in that case must be perfectly exhaustless. "Assuming, therefore, that the sun's light is the result of some peculiar action by which it brings forth into visible existence the ele- ment of light, which I conceive to be latent in, and diffused through- out space, we have but to imagine the existence of a very probable condition, namely, the unequal diffusion of this light-yielding element, to catch a glimpse of a reason why our sun may, in common with his solar brotherhood, in some portions of his vast stellar orbit, have passed, and may yet have to pass, through regions of space, in which the light-yielding element may either abound or be deficient, and so cause him to beam forth with increased splendour, or fade in brill- iancy, just in proportion to the richness or poverty of this supposed light-yielding element as may occur in those regions of space through which our sun, in common with every stellar orb, has passed, is now passing, or is destined to pass, in following up their mighty orbits. " Once admit that this light-yielding element resides in space, and that it is not equally diffused, we may then catch a glimpse of the cause of the variable and transitory brightness of stars, and more especially of those which have been known to beam forth with such 356 LIGHT AND HEAT IN SPACE. [CHAP. xix. extraordinary splendour, and have again so mysteriously faded away ; many instances of which abound in historical record. " Finally, in reference to such a state of change having come over our sun, as indicated by the existence of a glacial period, as is now placed beyond doubt by geological research, it appears to me no very wild stretch of analogy to suppose that in such former periods of the earth's history our sun may have passed through portions of his stellar orbit in which the light-yielding element was deficient, and in which case his brilliancy would have suffered the while, and an arctic climate in consequence spread from the poles towards the equator, and thus leave the record of such a condition in glacial handwriting on the everlasting walls of our mountain ravines, of which there is such abundant and unquestionable evidence. As before said, it is the existence of such facts as we have in stars of transitory brightness, and the above-named evidence of an arctic climate existing in what are now genial climates, that renders some adequate cause to be looked for. I have accordingly hazarded the preceding remarks as suggestive of a cause, in the hope that the subject may receive that attention which its deep interest entitles it to obtain. " This view of the source of light, as respects the existence of the luciferous element throughout space, accords with the Mosaic account of creation, in so far as that light is described as having been created in the first instance before the sun was called forth.1 1 Dr. Siemens read a paper before the Royal Society in March 1882, on "A New Theory of the Sun." His views in some respects coincide with mine. Interstellar space, according to Dr. Siemens, is filled with attenuated matter, consisting of highly rarefied gaseous bodies — including hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, carbon, and aqueous vapour ; that these gaseous compounds are capable of being dissociated by radiant solar energy while in a state of extreme attenuation ; and that the vapours so dissociated are drawn towards the sun in consequence of solar rotation, are flashed into flame in the photo- sphere, and rendered back into space in the condition of products of com- bustion. With respect to the influence of the sun's light on Geology, Dr. Siemens says: " The effect of this continuous outpour of solar materials could not be without very important influences as regards the geological conditions of our earth. Geologists have long acknowledged the difficulty of accounting for the amount of carbonic acid that must have been in our atmosphere at one time or another in order to form with lime those enormous beds of dolomite and limestone of which the crust of our earth is in great measure composed. It has been calculated that if this carbonic acid had been at one and the same time in our atmosphere it would have caused an elastic pressure fifty times that of our present atmosphere ; and if we add the carbonic acid that must have been absorbed in vegetation in order to form our coal-beds we should CHAP, xix.] THE SOURCE OF LIGHT. 357 Soon after my paper was read, Lord Murray of Hender- land, an old friend, then a Judge on the Scottish Bench, wrote to me as follows : — " I shall be much obliged to you for a copy, if you have a spare one, of your printed note on Light. It is expressed with great clearness and brevity. If you wish to have a quotation for it, you may have re- course to the blind Milton, who has expressed your views in his address to Light : — " ' Hail, holy Light ! offspring of heaven first-born ! Or of the Eternal co-eternal beam May I express thee unblamed ? since God is light, And never but in unapproached light Dwelt from eternity — dwelt then in thee, Bright effluence of bright essence increate ! ' " About the same time Sir Thomas Mitchell, Surveyor- General of Australia, communicated his notions on the subject. " My dear Sir," he wrote, " Your kind and valu- able communications are as welcome to me as the sun's light, and I now thank you most gratefully for the last, with its two enclosures. These, and especially your views as to the source of light, afford me new scope for satisfactory thinking — a sort of treasure one can always carry about, and, unlike other treasures, is most valuable in the solitude of a desert. The beauty of your theory as to the nature of the source of light is, that it rather supports all preconceived notions respecting the soul, heaven, and an immortal state." I still continued the study of astronomy. The sun, moon, and planets yielded to me an inexhaustible source of delight. I gazed at them with increasing wonder and awe. Among the glorious objects which the telescope reveals, the most impressive is that of the starry heavens in a clear probably have to double that pressure. Animal life, of which we had abund- ant traces in these ' measures, ' could not have existed under such condi- tions, and we are almost forced to the conclusion that the carbonic acid must have been derived from an external source." 358 THE WONDERS OF ASTRONOMY. [CHAP. xix. dark night. When I directed my 20 -inch reflecting tele- scope afmost at random to any part of the firmament, espe- cially to any portion of the Milky Way, the sight of myriads of stars brought into view within the field of the eye-piece was overpoweringly sublime. When it is considered that every one of these stars which so bewilderingly crowd the field of vision is, accord- ing to rational probability, and, I might even say, absolute certainty, a Sun as vast in magnitude as that which gives light to our globe, and yet situated so inconceivably deep in the abyss of space as to appear minute points of light even to the most powerful telescope, it will be seen what a sub- lime aspect of nature appears before us. Turn the telescope to any part of the heavens, it is the same. Let us suppose ourselves perched upon the farthest star which we are enabled to see by the aid of the most power- ful telescope. There, too, we should see countless myriads of Suns, rolling along in their appointed orbits, and thus on and on throughout eternity. What an idea of the limitless extent of Creative Power — filling up olBBCL space with His Almighty Presence ! The human mind feels its perfect impotency in endeavouring to grasp such a subject. I also turned my attention to the microscope. In 1851 I examined, by the aid of this instrument, the infu- soria in the Bridgewater Canal. I found twenty-seven of them, of the most varied form, colour, and movements. This was almost as remarkable a revelation as the mighty phenomena of the heavens. I found these living things moving about in the minutest drop of water. The sight of the wonderful range of creative power — from the myriads of suns revealed by the telescope, to the myriads of moving organisms revealed by the microscope — filled me with unutterably devout wonder and awe. Moreover, it seemed to me to confer a glory even upon the instruments of human skill, which elevated man to the CHAP, xix.] MOVEMENTS OF CELESTIAL BODIES. 359 Unseen and the Divine. When we examine the most minute organisms, we find clear evidence in their voluntary powers of motion that these creatures possess a will, and that such "Will must be conveyed by a nervous system of an mfmitesimally minute description. When we follow out such a train of thought, and contrast the myriads of suns and planets at one extreme, with the myriads of minute organised atoms at the other, we cannot but feel inexpres- sible wonder at the transcendent range of Creative Power. Shortly after, I sent to the Eoyal Astronomical Society a paper on another equally wonderful subject, " The Eotatory Movements of the Celestial Bodies."1 As the paper is not very long, and as I endeavoured to illustrate my ideas in a familiar manner, I may here give it entire : — " What first set me thinking on this subject was the endeavour to get at the reason of why water in a basin acquires a rotatory motion when a portion of it is allowed to escape through a hole in the bottom. Every well-trained philosophical judgment is accustomed to observe illustrations of the most sublime phenomena of creation in the most minute and familiar operations of the Creator's laws, one of the most characteristic features of which consists in the absolute and wonderful integrity maintained in their action whatsoever be the range as to magnitude or distance of the objects on which they operate. " For instance, the minute particles of dew which whiten the grass- blade in early morn are moulded into spheres by the identical law which gives to the mighty sun its globular form ! " Let us pass from the rotation of water in a basin to the considera- tion of the particles of a nebulous mass just summoned into existence by the fiat of the Creator — the law of gravitation coexisting. " The first moment of the existence of such a nebulous mass would be inaugurated by the election of a centre of gravity, and, instantly after, every particle throughout the entire mass of such nebulae would tend to and converge towards that centre of gravity. " Now let us consider what would be the result of this. It appears to me that the inevitable consequence of the convergence of the particles towards the centre of gravity of such a nebulous mass would 1 "Suggestions respecting the Origin of the Rotatory Movements of the Celestial Bodies and the Spiral Forms of the Nebulae, as seen in Lord Rosse's Telescope." 36o ROTATION OF NEBULAE. [CHAP. xix. not only result in the formation of a nucleus, but by reason of the physical impossibility that all the converging particles should arrive at the focus of convergence in directions perfectly radial and diamet- rically opposite to each other, however slight the degree of deviation from the absolute diametrically opposite direction in which the con- verging particles coalesce at the focus of attraction, a twisting action would result, and Rotation ensue, which, once engendered, be its inten- sity ever so slight, from that instant forward the nucleus would con- tinue to revolve, and all the particles which its attraction would subsequently cause to coalesce with it, would do so in directions tangential to its surface, and not diametrically towards its centre. " In due course of time the entire of the remaining nebulous mass would become affected with rotation from the more rapidly moving centre, and would assume what appears to me to be their inherent normal condition, namely, spirality, as the prevailing character of their structure ; and as that is actually the aspect which may be said to characterise the majority of those marvellous nebulae, as revealed to us by Lord Rosse's magnificent telescope, I am strongly impressed with the conviction that such reasons as I have assigned have been the cause of their spiral aspect and arrangement. " And by following up the same train of reasoning, it appears to me that we may catch a glimpse of the primeval cause of the rotation of every body throughout the regions of space, whether they be nebulae, stars, double stars, or planetary systems. " The primary cause of rotation which I have endeavoured to describe in the preceding remarks is essentially cosmical, and is the direct and immediate offspring of the action of gravitation on matter in a diffused, nebulous, and, as such, highly mobile condition. " It will be obvious that in the case of a nebulous mass, whose matter is unequally distributed, that in such a case several sub-centres of gravity would be elected, that is to say, each patch of nebulotis matter would have its own centre of gravity ; but these in their turn subordinate to that of the common centre of gravity of the whole system, about which all such outlaying parts would revolve. Each of the portions above alluded to would either be attracted by the superior mass, and pass in towards it as a wisp of nebulous matter, or else establish perfect individual and distinct rotation within itself, and finally revolve about the great common centre of gravity of the whole. " Bearing this in mind, and referring to some of the figures of the marvellous spiral nebulae which Lord Rosse's telescope has revealed to us, I shall now bring these suggestions to a conclusion. I have avoided expanding them to the extent I feel the subject to be worthy and CHAP, xix.] A BLESSED GEOLOGICAL ACCIDENT I 361 capable of ; but I trust such as I have offered will be sufficient to convey a pretty clear idea of my views on this sublime subject, which I trust may receive the careful consideration its nature entitles it to. Let any one carefully reflect on the reason why water assumes a rota- tory motion when a portion of it is permitted to escape from an aper- ture in the bottom of the circular vessel containing it ; if they will do so in the right spirit, I am fain to think they will arrive at the same conclusion as the contemplation of this familiar phenomenon has brought me to. "BRIDGEWATER FOUNDRY, June 7, 1855." I was present at a meeting of the Geological Society at Manchester in 1853, in the discussions of which I took part. I was very much impressed by an address of the llev. Dr. Vaughan (then Principal of the Independent College at Manchester), which is as interesting now as it was then. After referring to the influence which geological changes had produced upon the condition of nations, and the moral results which oceans, mountains, islands, and continents have had upon the social history of man, he went on to say : " Is not this island of ours indebted to these great causes ? Oh, that blessed geological accident that broke up a strait between Calais and Dover ! It looks but a little thing ; it was a matter to take place ; but how mighty the moral results upon the condition and history of this country, and, through this country's influence, upon humanity ! Bridge over the space between,1 and you have directly the huge continental barrack -yard system all over England. And once get into the condition of a great con- tinental military power, and you get the arbitrary power ; you cramp down the people, and you unfit them from being what they ought to be — FKEE ! And all the good influ- ences together at work in this country could not have secured us against this, but for that blessed separation between this Isle and the Continent." 1 Tunnels were not thought of at that time. 362 THE SMALL AKMS COMMITTEE. [CHAP. xix. In 1853 I was appointed a member of the Small Arms Committee for the purpose of remodelling and, in fact, re- establishing the Small Arms Factory at Enfield. The won- derful success of the needle gun in the war between Prussia and Denmark in 1848 occasioned some alarm amongst our military authorities as to the state of affairs at home. The Duke of Wellington to the last proclaimed the sufficiency of " Brown Bess " as a weapon of offence and defence ; but matters could no longer be deferred. The United States Government, though possessing only a very small standing army, had established at Springfield a small arms factory, where, by the use of machine tools specially designed to execute with the most unerring precision all the details of muskets and rifles, they were enabled to dispense with mere manual dexterity, and to produce arms to any amount. It was finally determined to improve the musketry and rifle systems of the English army. The Government resolved to introduce the American system, by which Arms might be produced much more perfectly, and at a great diminution of cost. It was under such circumstances that the Small Arms Committee was appointed. Colonel Colt had brought to England some striking examples of the admirable machine tools used at Springfield, and he established a manufactory at Pimlico for the produc- tion of his well-known revolvers. The committee resolved to make a personal visit to the United States' Factory at Springfield. My own business engagements at home pre- vented my accompanying the members who were selected ; but as my friend John Anderson (now Sir John), acted as their guide, the committee had in him the most able and effective helper. He directed their attention to the most important and available details of that admirable establish- ment. The United States Government acted most liberally, in allowing the committee to obtain every information on the subject ; and the heads of the various departments, who CHAP, xix.] SMALL ARMS FACTORY, ENFIELD. 363 were intelligent and zealous, rendered them every attention and civility. The members of the mission returned home enthusias- tically delighted with the results of their inquiry. The committee immediately proceeded with the entire remodelling of the Small Arms Factory at Enfield. The workshops were equipped with a complete series of special machine tools, chiefly obtained from the Springfield factory. The United States Government also permitted several of their best and most experienced workmen and superintendents to take service under the English Government. Such was the origin of the Enfield rifle. The weapon came as near to absolute perfection as possible. It was perfect in action, durable, and excellent in every respect. Even in its conversion to the breech-loader it is still one of the best weapons It is impossible to give too much praise to Sir John Anderson and Colonel Dixon for the untiring and intelligent zeal with which they carried out the plans, as well as for the numerous improvements which they intro- duced. These have rendered the Enfield Small Arms Factory one of the most perfect and best regulated estab- lishments in the kingdom. CHAPTEE XX. RETIREMENT FROM BUSINESS. I HAD been for some time contemplating the possibility of retiring altogether from business. I had got enough of the world's goods, and was willing to make way for younger men. But I found it difficult to break loose from old associations. Like the retired tallow-chandler, I might wish to go back "on melting days." I had some corre- spondence with my old friend David Eoberts, Eoyal Acade- mician, on the subject. He wrote to me on the 2d June 1853, and said: — " I rejoice to learn, from the healthy tone that breathes throughout your epistle, that you are as happy as every one who knows you wishes you to be, and as prosperous as you deserve. Knowing, also, as I do, your feeling for art and all that tends to raise and dignify man, I most sincerely congratulate you on the prospect of your being able to retire, in the full vigour of manhood, to follow out that sublime pursuit, in comparison with which the painter's art is but a faint glimmering. ' The Landscape of other worlds ' you alone have sketched for us, and enlightened us on that with which the ancient world but gazed upon and worshipped in the symbol of Astarte, Isis, and Diana. We are matter- of-fact now, and have outlived childhood. What say you CHAP, xx.] IRON PUDDLING. 365 of a photograph of those wonderful drawings ? It may come to that." l But I had something else yet to do in my special voca- tion. In 1854 I took out a patent for puddling iron by means of steam. Many of my readers may not know that cast iron is converted into malleable iron by the process called puddling. The iron, while in a molten state, is violently stirred and agitated by a stiff iron rod, having its end bent like a hoe or flattened hook, by which every portion of the molten metal is exposed to the oxygen of the air, and the supercharge of carbon which the cast iron contains is thus " burnt out." When this is effectually done the iron be- comes malleable and weldable. This state of the iron is indicated by a general loss of fluidity, accompanied by a tendency to gather together in globular masses. The puddler, by his dexterous use of the end of the rabbling bar, puts the masses together, and, in fact, welds the new-born particles of malleable iron into puddle balls of about three-quarters of a hundredweight each. These are successively removed from the pool of the puddling furnace, and subjected to the energetic blows of the steam hammer, which drives out all the scoriae lurking within the spongy puddle balls, and thus welds them into compact masses of malleable iron. When reheated to a welding heat, they are rolled out into flat bars or round rods, in a variety of sizes, so as to be suitable for the consumer. The manual and physical labour of the puddler is tedi- ous, fatiguing, and unhealthy. The process of puddling occupies about an hour's violent labour, and only robust young men can stand the fatigue and violent heat. I had frequent opportunities of observing the labour and un- healthiness of the process, as well as the great loss of time 1 It did indeed "come to that," for I shortly after learned the art of photography, chiefly for this special purpose. 366 PUDDLING BY STEAM. [CHAP. xx. required to bring it to a conclusion. It occurred to me that much of this could be avoided by employing some other means for getting rid of the superfluous carbon, and bring- ing the molten cast iron into a malleable condition. The method that occurred to me was the substitution of a small steam pipe in the place of the puddler's rabbling bar. By having the end of this steam pipe bent downwards, so as to reach the bottom of the pool, and then to discharge a current of steam beneath the surface of the molten cast iron, I thought that I should by this simple means supply a most effective carbon-oxidating agent, at the same time that I produced a powerful agitating action within the pool. Thus the steam would be decomposed and supply oxygen to the carbon of the cast iron, while the mechanical action of the rush of steam upwards would cause so violent a com- motion throughout the pool of melted iron as to exceed the utmost efforts of the labour of the puddler. All the gases would pass up the chimney of the puddling furnace, and the puddler would not be subject to their influence. Such was the method specified in my patent of 1854. * My friend, Thomas Lever Rushton, proprietor of the Bolton Ironworks, was so much impressed with the sound- ness of the principle, as well as with the great simplicity of carrying the invention into practical effect, that he urged me to secure the patent, and he soon after gave me the opportunity of trying the process at his works. The results were most encouraging. There was a great saving of labour and time compared with the old puddling process ; and the malleable iron produced was found to be of the highest order as regarded strength, toughness, and purity. My process was soon after adopted by several iron manufacturers with equally favourable results. Such, however, was the energy of the steam, that unless the workmen were most careful to 1 Specification of James Nasmyth — Employment of steam in the process of puddling iron. May 4, 1854 ; No. 1001. CHAP, xx.] MR. BESSEMEE'S PATENT. 367 regulate its force and the duration of its action, the waste of iron by undue oxidation was such as in a great measure to neutralise its commercial gain as regarded the superior value of the malleable iron thus produced. Before I had time or opportunity to remove this com- mercial difficulty, Mr. Bessemer had secured his patent of the 17th of October, 1855. By this patent he employed a blast of air to do the same work as I had proposed to accomplish by means of a blast of steam, forced up beneath the surface of the molten cast iron. He added some other improvements, with that happy fertility of invention which has always characterised him. The results were so magni- ficently successful as to totally eclipse my process, and to cast it comparatively into the shade. At the same time I may say that I was in a measure the pioneer of his inven- tion, that I initiated a new system, and led up to one of the most important improvements in the manufacture of iron and steel that has ever been given to the world. Mr. Bessemer brought the subject of his invention before the meeting of the British Association at Cheltenham in the autumn of 1856. There he read his paper " On the Manu- facture of Iron into Steel without Fuel" I was present on the occasion, and listened to his statement with mingled feelings of regret and enthusiasm — of regret, because I had been so clearly iiTitiinipntirrl and excelled in my performances ; and of enthusiasm — because I could not but admire and honour the genius who had given so great an invention to the mechanical world. I immediately took the opportunity of giving my assent to the principles which he had pro- pounded. My words were not reported at the time, nor was Mr. Bessemer's paper printed by the Association, per- haps because it was thought of so little importance.1 But 1 On the morning of the day on which the paper was to be read, Mr. Bessemer was sitting at breakfast at his hotel, when an ironmaster (to whom we was unknown) said, laughing, to a friend within his hearing, " Do you 368 DISCUSSION AT CHELTENHAM. [CHAP. xx. on applying to Mr., now Sir Henry Bessemer, he was so kind as to give me the following as his recollection of the words which I used on the occasion. "I shall ever feel grateful," says Sir Henry, "for the noble way in which you spoke at the meeting at Chelten- ham of my invention. If I remember rightly, you held up a piece of my malleable iron, saying words to this effect : ;Here is a true British nugget! Here is a new process that promises to put an end to all puddling ; and I may mention that at this moment there are puddling furnaces in successful operation where my patent hollow steam Eabbler is at work, producing iron of superior quality by the intro- duction of jets of steam in the puddling process. I do not, however, lay any claim to this invention of Mr. Bessemer ; but I may fairly be entitled to say that I have advanced along the road on which he has travelled so many miles, and has effected such unexpected results that I do not hesitate to say that I may go home from this meeting and tear up my patent, for my process of puddling is assuredly superseded.' " After giving an account of the true origin of his process, in which he met with failures as well as successes, and at last recognised the decarburation of pig iron by atmospheric air. Sir Henry proceeds to say : — " I prepared to try another experiment, in a crucible having no hole in the bottom, but which was provided with an iron pipe put through a hole in the cover, and passing down nearly to the bottom of the crucible. The small lumps and grains of iron were packed around it, so as nearly to fill the crucible. A blast of air was to be know that there is somebody come down from London to read us a paper on making steel from cast iron without fuel ? Did you ever hear of such non- sense ? " The title of the paper was perhaps a misnomer, but the correctness of the principles on which the pig iron was converted into malleable iron, as explained by the inventor, was generally recognised, and there seemed every reason to anticipate that the process would before long come into general use. CHAP, xx.] SIR HENRY BESSEMER'S LETTER. 369 forced down the pipe so as to rise up among the pieces of granular iron and partially decarburise them. The pipe could then be with- drawn, and the fire urged until the metal with its coat of oxyde was fused, and cast steel thereby produced. " While the blowing apparatus for this experiment was being fitted up, I was taken with one of those short but painful illnesses to which I was subject at that time. I was confined to my bed, and it was then that my mind, dwelling for hours together on the experiment about to be made, suggested that instead of trying to decarburise the granulated metal by forcing the air down the vertical pipe among the pieces of iron, the air would act much more energetically and more rapidly if I first melted the iron in the crucible, and forced the air down the pipe beloio the surface of the fluid metal, and thus burn out the carbon and silicum which it contained. " This appeared so feasible, and in every way so great an improve- ment, that the experiment on the granular pieces was at once aban- doned, and, as soon as I was well enough, I proceeded to try the ex- periment of forcing the air under the fluid metal. The result was marvellous. Complete decarburation was effected in half an hour. The heat produced was immense, but, unfortunately more than half the metal was blown out of the pot. This led to the use of pots with large hollow perforated covers, which effectually prevented the loss of metal. These experiments continued from January to October 1855. I have by me on the mantelpiece at this moment, a small piece of rolled bar iron which was rolled at Woolwich arsenal, and exhibited a year later at Cheltenham. " I then applied for a patent, but before preparing my provisional specification (dated October 17, 1855), I searched for other patents to ascertain whether anything of the sort had been done before. I then found your patent for puddling with the steam rabble, and also Mar- tin's patent for the use of steam in gutters while molten iron was being conveyed from the blast furnace to a finery, there to be refined in the ordinary way prior to puddling. " I then tried steam in my cast steel process, alone, and also mixed with air. I found that it cooled the metal very much, and of itself could not be used, as it always produced solidification. I was never- theless advised to claim the use of steam as well as air in my particular process (lest it might be used against me), at the same time disclaiming its employment for any purpose except in the production of fluid mal- leable iron or steel. And I have no doubt it is to this fact that I referred when speaking to you on the occasion you mention. I have deemed it best that the exact truth — so far as a short history can give it — should be given at once to you, who are so true and candid. Had 2 B 370 PREPARE TO RETIRE FROM BUSINESS. [CHAP. xx. it not been for you and Martin, I should probably never have proposed the use of steam in my process, but the use of air came by degrees, just in the way I have described." It was thoroughly consistent with Mr. Bessemer 's kindly feelings towards me, that, after our meeting at Cheltenham, he made me an offer of one-third share of the value of his patent. This would have been another fortune to me. But I had already made money enough. I was just then taking down my sign-board and leaving business. I did not need to plunge into any such tempting enterprise, and I therefore thankfully declined the offer. Many long years of pleasant toil and exertion had done their work. A full momentum of prosperity had been given to my engineering business at Patricroft. My share in the financial results accumulated with accelerated rapidity, to an amount far beyond my most sanguine hopes. But finding, from long continued and incessant mental efforts, that my nervous system was beginning to become shaken, especially in regard to an affection of the eyes, which in some respects damaged my sight, I thought the time had arrived for me to retire from commercial life. Some of my friends advised me to " slack off," and not to retire entirely from Bridgewater Foundry. But to do so was not in my nature. I could not be indifferent to any concern in which I was engaged. I must give my mind and heart to it as before. I could not give half to leisure, and half to business. I therefore concluded that a final decision was necessary. Fortunately I possessed an abun- dant and various stock of hobbies. I held all these in reserve to fall back upon. They would furnish me with an almost inexhaustible source of healthy employment. They might give me occupation for mind and body as long as I lived. I bethought me of the lines of Burns : — " Wi' steady aim some Fortune chase ; Keen hope does ev'ry sinew brace ; CHAP. xx.J LEAVING " FIRESIDE "! 371 Thro' fair, thro' foul, they urge the race, And seize the prey : Then cannie, in some cozie place, They close the day." l It was no doubt a great sorrow for me and my dear wife to leave the Home in which we had been so happy and prosperous for so many years. It was a cozy little cottage at Patricroft. We had named it " Fireside." It was small, but suitable for our requirements. We never needed to enlarge it, for we had no children to accommodate. It was within five minutes' walk of the Foundry, and I was scarcely ever out of reach of the Fireside, where we were both so happy. It had been sanctified by our united love for thirteen years. It was surrounded by a nice garden, planted with trees and shrubs. Though close to the Bridgewater Canal, and a busy manufacturing population was not far off, the cottage was perfectly quiet. It was in this garden, when I was arranging the telescope at night, that I had been detected by the passing boatman as " The Patricroft Ghost." When we were about to leave Patricroft, the Countess of Ellesmere, who, as well as the Earl, had always been our attached friends, wrote to my wife as follows: — " I can well understand Mr. ISTasmyth's satisfaction at the emancipation he looks forward to in December next. But I hope you do not expect us to share it ! for what is so much natural pleasure to you is a sad loss and privation to us. I really don't know how we shall get on at Worsley without you. You have nevertheless my most sincere and hearty good wishes that the change may be as grateful to you both as anything in this world can be." Yet we had to tear ourselves away from this abode of peace and happiness. I had given notice to my partner2 that 1 "Letter to James Smith," 18th verse. 2 The " Partner " here referred to, was my excellent friend Henry Garnett, Esq., of Wyre Side, near Lancaster. He had been my sleeping partner or 372 THE " COTTAGE IN KENT." [CHAP. xx. it was my intention to retire from business at the end of 1856. The necessary arrangements were accordingly made for carrying on the business after my retirement. All was pleasantly and satisfactorily settled several months before I finally left ; and the character and prosperity of the Bridge- water Foundry have been continued to the present day. But where was I to turn to for a settled home ? Many years before I had seen a charming picture by my brother Patrick of "A Cottage in Kent." It took such a hold of my memory and imagination that I never ceased to entertain the longing and ambition to possess such a cottage as a cozy place of refuge for the rest of my life. Accord- ingly, about six months before my final retirement, I accompanied my wife in a visit to the south. In the first place we made a careful selection from the advertisements in the Times of " desirable residences " in Kent. One in par- ticular appeared very tempting. We set out to view it. It seemed to embody all the conditions that we had pictured in our imagination as necessary to fulfil the idea of our " Cottage in Kent." It had been the property of F. E. Lee, the Eoyal Academician. With a few alterations and additions it would entirely answer our purpose. So we bought the property. I may mention that when I retired from business, and took out of it the fortune that I had accumulated during my twenty-two years of assiduous attention and labour, I invested the bulk of it in Three per cent Consols. The rate of interest was not high, but it was nevertheless secure. High interest, as every one knows, means riskful security. I desired to have no anxiety about the source of my in- come, such as might hinder my enjoying the rest of my days in the active leisure which I desired. I had for some tune before my retirement been investing in consols, which " Co." for nearly twenty years, and the most perfect harmony always existed between us. CHAP. XX.] HAMMERFIELD, PENSHURST. 373 my dear wife termed " the true antibilious stock," and I have ever since had good reason to be satisfied with that safe and tranquillising investment. All who value the health-conserving influence of the absence of financial worry will agree with me that this antibilious stock is about the best. The " Cottage in Kent " was beautiful, especially in its rural surroundings. The view from it was charming, and embodied all the attractive elements of happy-looking English scenery. The noble old forest trees of Penshurst Park were close alongside, and the grand old historic man- sion of Penshurst Place was within a quarter of a mile's distance from our house. There were many other beautiful parks and country residences in our neighbourhood; the rail- way station, which was within thirty-five minutes' pleasant walk, enabling us to be within reach of London, with its innumerable attractions, in little more than an hour and 374 GEEENERY AT HAMMEEFIELD. [CHAP. xx. a quarter. Six acres of garden-ground at first surrounded our cottage, but these were afterwards expanded to sixteen ; and the whole was made beautiful by the planting of trees and shrubs over the grounds. In all this my wife and my- self took the greatest delight. From my hereditary regard for hammers — two broken hammer-shafts being the crest of our family for hundreds of years I named the place " Hammerfield ; " and so it remains to this day. The improvements and additions to the house and the grounds were considerable. A green- house was built, 120 feet long by 32 feet wide. Eoomy apartments were added to the house. The trees and shrubs planted about the grounds were carefully selected. The conifera class were my special favourites. I arranged them so that their natural variety of tints should form the most pleasing contrasts. In this respect I introduced the beech-tree with the happiest effect. It is bright green in spring, and in the autumn it retains its beautiful ruddy- tinted leaves until the end of winter, when they are again replaced by the new growth. The warm tint of the beech contrasts beautifully with the bright green of the conifera, especially of the Lawson- iania and the Douglassi — the latter being one of the finest accessions to our list of conifers. It is graceful in form, and perfectly hardy. I also interspersed with these several birch-trees, whose slender and graceful habit of growth forms so fine a contrast to the dense foliage of the conifers. To thus paint, as it were, with trees, is a high source of pleasure in gardening. Among my various enjoyments this has been about the greatest. During the time that the alterations and enlargements were in progress we rented a house for six months at Sydenham, close to the beautiful grounds of the Crystal Palace. This was a most happy episode in our lives, for, besides the great attractions of the place, both inside and CHAP, xx.] MUSICAL COMPOSITION. 375 out, there were the admirable orchestral daily concerts, at which we were constant attendants. We had the pleasure of listening to the noble compositions of the great masters of music, the perfectly trained band being led by Herr Manns, who throws so much of his fine natural taste and enthusiastic spirit into the productions as to give them every possible charm. From a very early period of my life I have derived the highest enjoyment from listening to music, especially to melody, which is to me the most pleasing form of composition. When I have the opportunity of listening to such kind of music, it yields me enjoyment that transcends all others. It suggests ideas, and brings vividly before the mind's eye scenes that move the imagination. This is, to me, the highest order of excellence in musical composition. I used long ago, and still continue, to whistle a bit, especially when engaged in some pleasant occupation. I can draw from my mental repository a vast number of airs and certain bits of compositions that I had once heard. I possess that important qualification for a musician — " a good ear ;" and I always worked most successfully at a mechanical drawing when I was engaged in whistling some favourite air. The dual occupation of the brain had always the best results in the quick development of the con- structive faculty. And even in circumstances where whistling is not allowed I can think airs, and enjoy them almost as much as when they are distinctly audible. This power of the brain, I am fain to believe, indicates the natural existence of the true musical faculty. But I had been so busy during the course of my life that I had never any opportunity of learning the practical use of any musical instrument. And here I must leave this interesting subject. So soon as I was in due possession of my house, I had speedily transported thither all my art treasures — my tele- scopes, my home stock of tools, the instruments of my own 376 MY TREASURED OLD TOOLS. [CHAP. xs. construction, made from the very beginning of my career as a mechanic, and associated with the most interesting and active parts of my life. I lovingly treasured them, and gave them an honoured place in the workshop which I added to my residence. There they are now, and I often spend a busy and delightful hour in handling my tools. It is curious how the mere sight of such objects brings back to the memory bygone incidents and recollections. Friends long dead seem to start up while looking at them. You almost feel as if you could converse with the departed. I do not know of anything so touchingly powerful in vividly bringing back the treasured incidents and memories of one's life as the sight of such humble objects. Every one has, no doubt, a treasured store of such material records of a well - remembered portion of his past life. These strike, as it were, the keynote to thoughts that bring back in vivid form the most cherished remembrances of our lives. On many occasions I have seen at sale rooms long treasured hoards of such objects thrown together in a heap as mere rubbish. And yet these had been to some the sources of many pleasant thoughts and recollections. But the last final break-up has come, and the personal belong- ings of some departed kind heart are scattered far and wide. These touching relics of a long life, which had almost be- come part of himself, are " knocked down " to the highest bidder. It is indeed a sad sight to witness the uncared- for dispersion of such objects — objects that had been lovingly stored up as the most valued of personal treasures. I could have wished that, as was the practice in remote antiquity, such touching relics were buried with the dead, as their most fitting repository. Then they might have left some record, instead of being desecrated by the harpies who wait at sales for such " job lots." Behold us, then, settled down at Hammerfield for life. CHAP, xx.] OUR PLEASANT OCCUPATIONS. 377 We had plenty to do. My workshop was fully equipped. My hobbies were there, and I could work them to my heart's content. The walls of our various rooms were soon hung with pictures, and other works of art, suggestive of many pleasant associations of former days. Our library book- case was crowded with old friends, in the shape of books that had been read and re-read many times, until they had almost become part of ourselves. Old Lancashire friends made their way to us when " up in town," and expressed themselves delighted with our pleasant house and its beautiful surroundings. The continuous planting of the shrubs and trees gave us great pleasure. Those already planted had grown luxuriantly, fed by the fertile soil and the pure air. Indeed, in course of time they required the judicious use of the axe in order to allow the fittest to survive and grow at their own free will. Trees contrive to manage their own affairs without the necessity of much labour or interference. The " survival of the fittest" prevails here as elsewhere. It is always a pleasure to watch them. There are many ordinary old- fashioned roadside flowering plants which I esteem for their vigorous beauty, and I enjoy seeing them assume the care- less grace of Nature. The greenhouse is also a source of pleasure, especially to my dear wife. It is full of flowers of all kinds, of which she is devotedly fond. They supply her with subjects for her brush or her needle. She both paints them and works them by her needle in beautiful forms and groups. This is one of her many favourite hobbies. All this is suitable to our fireside employments, and makes the days and the evenings pass pleasantly away. CHAPTEK XXL ACTIVE LEISURE. WHEN James Watt retired from business towards the close of his useful and admirable life, he spoke to his friends of occupying himself with " ingenious trifles," and of turning " some of his idle thoughts " upon the invention of an arith- metical machine and a machine for copying sculpture. These and other useful works occupied his attention for many years. It was the same with myself. I had good health (which Watt had not) and abundant energy. When I retired from business I was only forty-eight years old, which may be con- sidered the prime of life. But I had plenty of hobbies, per- haps the chief of which was Astronomy. No sooner had I settled at Hammerfield than I had my telescopes brought out and mounted. The fine clear skies with which we were favoured, furnished me with abundant opportunities for the use of my instruments. I began again my investigations on the Sun and the Moon, and made some original dis- coveries, of which more anon. Early in the year 1858 I received a pressing invitation from the Council of the Edinburgh Philosophical Society to give a lecture before their members on the Structure of the Lunar Surface. As the subject was a favourite one with me, and as I had continued my investigations and increased CHAP, xxi.] LECTUEE ON THE MOON. 379 my store of drawings since I had last appeared before an Edinburgh audience, I cheerfully complied with their request. I accordingly gave my lecture before a crowded meeting in the Queen Street Lecture Hall. The audience appeared to be so earnestly interested by the subject that I offered to appear before them on two successive evenings and give any viva voce explanations about the drawings which those present might desire. This devia- tion from the formality of a regular lecture was attended with the happiest results. Edinburgh always supplies a highly-intelligent audience, and the cleverest and brightest were ready with their questions. I was thus enabled to elucidate the lecture and to expand many of the most in- teresting points connected with the moon's surface, such as might formerly have appeared obscure. These questioning lectures gave the highest satisfaction. They satisfied myself as well as the audience, who went away filled with the most graphic information I could give them on the subject. But not the least interesting part of my visit to Edin- burgh on this occasion was the renewed intercourse which I enjoyed with many of my old friends. Among these were my venerable friend Professor Pillans, Charles Maclaren (editor of the Scotsman), and Eobert Chambers. We had a long "dander"1 together through the Old Town, our talk being in broad Scotch. Pillans was one of the fine old Edin- burgh Liberals, who stuck to his principles through good report and through evil. In his position as Rector of the High School, he had given rare evidence of his excellence as a classical scholar. He was afterwards promoted to be a Professor in the University. He had as his pupils some of the most excellent men of my time. Amongst his intimate friends were Sydney Smith, Brougham, Jeffrey, Cockburn — men who gave so special a character to the Edinburgh society of that time. 1 Dander — to saunter, to roam, to go from place to place. 38o PROFESSOK PILLANS. [CHAP. xxi. We had a delightful stroll through some of the most remarkable parts of the Old Town, with Eobert Chambers as our guide. We next mounted Arthur's Seat to observe some of the manifestations of volcanic action, which had given such a remarkable structure to the mountain. On this subject, Charles Maclaren was one of the best living expounders. He was an admirable geologist, and had closely observed the features of volcanic action round his native city. Robert Chambers then took us to see the glacial grooved rocks on another part of the mountain. On this subject he was a master. It was a vast treat to me to see those distinct evidences of actions so remotely separated in point of geological time — in respect to which even a million of years is a humble approximate unit.1 What a fine subject for a picture the group would have made ! with the great volcanic summit of the mountain behind, the noble romantic city in the near distance, and the animated intelligent countenances of the demonstrators, with the venerable Pillans eagerly listening — for the Profes- sor was then in his eighty-eighth year. I had the happiness of receiving a visit from him at Hammerfield in the following year. He was still hale and active ; and although I was com- paratively a boy to him, he was as bright and clear-headed as he had been forty years before. In the course of the same year I accompanied my wife and my sister Charlotte on a visit to the Continent. It was 1 It is to our ever-dropping climate, with its hundred and fifty-two days of annual rain, that we owe our vegetable mould with its rich and beauteous mantle of sward and foliage. And next, stripping from off the landscape its sands and gravels, we see its underlying boulder-clays, dingy and gray, and here presenting their vast ice-borne stones, and there its iceberg pavements. And these clays in turn stripped away, the bare rocks appear, various in colour and uneven in surface, but everywhere grooved and polished, from the sea level and beneath it, to the height of more than a thousand feet, by evidently the same agent that careered along the pavements and transported the great stones."— HUGH MILLER'S Geological Features of Edinburgh and its Neigh- bourhood. CHAP. XXL] VISIT TO THE CONTINENT. 381 their first sojourn in foreign parts. I was able, in some respects, to act as their guide. Our visit to Paris was most agreeable. During the three weeks we were there, we visited the Louvre, the Luxembourg, Versailles, and the parts round about. "We made many visits to the Hotel Cluny, and inspected its most interesting contents, as well as the Bonian baths and that part of the building devoted to Eoman antiquities. We were especially delighted with the apartments of the Archbishop of Paris, now hung with fine old tapestry and provided with authentic specimens of mediaeval furniture. The quaint old cabinets were beautiful studies ; and many artists were at work painting them in oil. Everything was in harmony. When the sun shone in through the windows in long beams of coloured light, illuminating portions of the antique furniture, the pictures were perfect. We were much interested also by the chapel in which Mary Queen of Scots was married to the Dauphin. It is still in complete preservation. The Gothic details of the chapel are quite a study ; and the whole of these and the contents of this interesting Museum form a school of art of the best kind. From Paris we paid a visit to Chartres, one of the most magnificent cathedrals in France. Its dimensions are vast, its proportions are elegant, and its painted glass is unequalled. Nothing can be more beautiful than its three rose-windows. But I am not writing a guide-book, and I must forbear. After a few days more at Paris we proceeded south, and visited Lyons, Avignon, and Nismes, on our way to Mar- seilles. I have already described Nismes in my previous visit to France. I revisited the Roman amphitheatre, the Maison Quarre", that perfect Roman temple, which, standing as it does in an open square, is seen to full advantage. We also went to see the magnificent Roman aqueduct at Pont du Gard. The sight of the noble structure well repays a visit. It consists of three tiers of arches. Its magnitude, the skil- 382 ART OF PHOTOGRAPHY. [CHAP. xxi. ful fittin^ of its enormous blocks, makes a powerful impres- sion on the mind. It has stood there, in that solitary wooded valley, for upwards of sixteen centuries ; and it is still as well fitted for conveying its aqueduct of water as ever. I have seen nothing to compare with it, even at Rome. It throws all our architectural buildings into the shade. On our way back from Marseilles to Paris we visited Grenoble and its surrounding beautiful Alpine scenery. Then to Chambery, and afterwards to Chamounix, where we obtained a splendid view of Mont Blanc. We returned home by way of Geneva and Paris, vastly delighted with our most enjoyable journey. I return to another of my hobbies. I had an earnest desire to acquire the art and mystery of practical photo- graphy. I bought the necessary apparatus, together with the chemicals ; and before long I became an expert in the use of the positive and negative collodion process, including the printing from negatives, in all the details of that wonderful and delightful art. To any one who has some artistic taste, photography, both in its interesting processes and glorious results, becomes a most attractive and almost engrossing pursuit. It is a delightful means of educating the eye for artistic feeling, as well as of educating the hands in deli- cate manipulation. I know of nothing equal to photo- graphy as a means of advancing one's knowledge in these respects. I had long meditated a work " On the Moon," and it was for this purpose more especially that I was earnest in en- deavouring to acquire the necessary practical skill. I was soon enabled to obtain photographic copies of the elaborate models of parts of the moon's surface, which I had long before pre- pared. These copies were hailed by the highest authorities in this special department of astronomical research as the best examples of the moon's surface which had yet been produced. In reference to this subject, as well as to my researches into the structure of the sun's surface, I had the inestimable CHAP. XXL] SPOTS ON THE SUN'S SURFACE. 383 happiness of securing the friendship of that noble philoso- pher, Sir John HerscheL His visits to me, and my visits to him, have left in my memory the most cherished and happy recollections. Of all the scientific men I have had the happiness of meeting, Sir John stands supremely at the head of the list. He combined profound knowledge with perfect humility. He was simple, earnest, and companion- able. He was entirely free from assumptions of superiority, and, still learning, would listen attentively to the humblest student. He was ready to counsel and instruct, as well as to receive information. He would sit down in my work- shop, and see me go through the various technical processes of casting, grinding, and polishing specula for reflecting tele- scopes. That \vas a pleasure to him, and a vast treat to me. I had been busily occupied for some time in making careful investigations into the dark spots upon the Sun's surface. These spots are of extraordinary dimensions, some- times more than 100,000 miles in diameter. Our world might be dropped into them. I observed that the spots were sometimes bridged over by a streak of light, formed of willow-leaf shaped objects. They were apparently possessed of voluntary motion, and moved from one side to the other. These flakes were evidently the immediate sources of the solar light and heat. I wrote a paper on the subject, which I sent to the Literary and Philosophical Society of Man- chester.1 The results of my observations were of so novel 1 Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 3d series, vol. i. p. 407. My first discovery of the "Willow-leaf" objects on the Sun's surface was made in June 1860. I afterwards obtained several glimpses of them from time to time. But the occasions are very rare when the bright sun can be seen in a tranquil atmosphere free from vibra- tions, and when the delicate objects on its surface can be clearly defined. It was not until the 5th of June 1864 that I obtained the finest sight of the Sun's spots and the Willow -leaf objects ; it was then that I made a careful drawing of them, from which the annexed faithful engraving has been produced. Indeed I never had a better sight of this extraordinary aspect of the Sun than on that day. 384 SIE JOHN HERSCHEL. [CHAP. xxi. a character that astronomers for some time hesitated to accept them as facts. Yet Sir John Herschel, the chief of astronomers, declared them to be " a most wonderful dis- covery." I received a letter from Sir John, dated Collingwood, 21st of May, 1861, in which he said : " I am very much obliged to you for your note, and by the sight of your drawings, which Mr. Maclaren was so kind as to bring over here the other day. I suppose there can be no doubt as to the reality of the willow-leaved flakes, and in that case they certainly are the most marvellous phenomena that have yet turned up — I had almost said in all Nature — certainly in all Astronomy. " What can they be ? Are they huge phosphorised fishes ? If so, what monsters ! Or are they crystals ? a kind of igneous snow-flakes I floating in a fluid of their own, or very nearly their own, specific gravity ? Some kind of solidity or coherence they must have, or they would not retain their shape in the violent movements of the atmo- sphere which the change of the spots indicate. u I observe that in the bridges all their axes have an approximate parallelism, and that in the penumbra they are dispersed, radiating from the inside and the outside of the spot, giving rise to that striated appearance which is familiar to all observers of the spots. " I am very glad that you have pitched your tent in this part of the world, and I only wish it were a little nearer. You will anyhow have the advantage at Penshurst of a much clearer atmosphere than in the north ; but here, nearer the coast, I think we are still better off. " Mr. Maclaren holds out the prospect of our meeting you at Pachley at no distant period, and I hope you will find yoiir way ere long to Collingwood. I have no instruments or astronomical apparatus to show you, but a remarkably pretty country, which is beginning to put on (rather late) its gala dress of spring." Sir John afterwards requested rny permission to insert in his Outlines of Astronomy, of which a new edition was about to appear, a representation of "the willow-leaved structure of the Sun's surface," — which had been published in the Manchester transactions, — to which I gladly gave my assent. Sir John thus expresses himself on the subject : -"The curious appearance of the 'pores' of the Sun's surface has lately received a most singular and unex- SUN SPOTS AS SEEN BY JAMES NASMYTH, 5TH JUNE 1804. CHAP, xxi.] W. J. STONE'S CONFIRMATION. 385 pected interpretation from the remarkable discovery of Mr. J. Xasmyth, who, from a series of observations made with a reflecting telescope of his own construction under very high magnifying powers, and under exceptional cir- cumstances of tranquillity and definition, has come to the conclusion that these pores are the polygonal interstices be- tween certain luminous objects of an exceedingly definite shape and general uniformity of size, whose form (at least as seen in projection in the central portions of the disc) is that of the oblong leaves of a willow tree. These cover the whole disc of the Sun (except in the space occupied by spots) in countless millions, and lie crossing each other in every imaginable direction. . . . This most astonishing revelation has been confirmed to a certain considerable extent, and with some modifications as to the form of the objects, their exact uniformity of size and resemblance of figure, by Messrs. De la Eue, Pritchard, and Stone in England, and M. Secchi in Eome." On the 25th of February 1864, I received a communi- cation from Mr. W. J. Stone, first assistant at the Eoyal Observatory, Greenwich. " The Astronomer-Royal," he says, " has placed in my hands your letter of February 20. Your discovery of the ' willow leaves ' on the Solar photosphere having been brought forward at one of the late meetings of the Royal Astronomical Society, my attention was attracted to the subject. At my request, the Astronomer-Royal ordered of Mr. J. Simms a reflecting eye-piece for our great equatorial. The eye-piece was completed about the end of January last, and at the first good opportunity I turned the telescope on the Sun. " I may state that my impression was, and it appears to have been the impression of several of the assistants here, that the willow leaves stand out dark against the luminous photosphere. On looking at the Sun, I was at once struck with the apparent resolvability of its mottled appearance. The whole disc of the Sun, so far as I examined it, appeared to be covered over with relatively bright rice-like particles, and the mottled appearance seemed to be produced by the interlacing of these particles. " I could not observe any particular arrangement of the particles, 2 C 386 DE LA RUE'S LETTER. [CHAP. xxi. but they appeared to be more numerous in some parts than in others. I have 'used the word « rice-like ' merely to convey a rough impression of their form. I have seen them on two occasions since, but not so well as on the first day, when the definition was exceedingly good. " On the first day that I saw them I called Mr. Dunkin's attention to them. He appears to have seen them. He says, however, that he should not have noticed them if his attention had not been called to them." The Astrouoiner-Eoyal, in his report to the Admiralty on my discovery, said : « An examination of the Sun's surface with the South-East Equa- torial, under favourable circumstances, has convinced me of the accuracy of the description, which compares it with interlacing willow leaves or rice grains." In March 1864 I received a letter from my friend De la Rue, dated from his observatory at Cranford, Middlesex, in which he said : " I like good honest doubting. Before 1 had seen with my own eyes your willow leaves, I doubted their real existence, but I did not doubt your having seen what you had drawn. But when I actually saw them for the first time, I could not restrain the exclamation, ' "Why, here are Nasmyth's willow leaves !' It requires a very fine state of the atmosphere to permit of their being seen, as I have seen them on three or four occasions, when their sub- stantial reality can no longer be doubted." l Sir John Herschel confirmed this information in a letter which I received from him in the following May. He 1 Let me give another letter from my friend, dated the Observatory, Crauford, Middlesex, October 26, 1864. He said: — "I am quite pleased to learn that you like the large photograph. The first given to any friend was destined for and sent to you. Iso one has so great a claim on the fruit of my labours ; for you inoculated me with the love of star-gazing, and gave me invaluable aid and advice in figuring specula. I daresay you may re- member the first occasion on which I saw a reflecting telescope, which was then being tried on the sun in a pattern loft at Patricroft. You may also recall the volumes you wrote in answer to my troublesome questions. — Yours very sincerely, WAKREX DE LA RUE." CHAP, xxi.] VISIT FROM SIR J. HERSCHEL. 387 said " that Mr. De la Eue and a foreign gentleman, Hugo Miiller, had been very successful in seeing and delineating the 'willow leaves.' They are represented by Mr. M. as packed together on the edge of a spot, and appear rather like a bunch of bristles or thorns. In other respects the indi- vidual forms agree very well with your delineations." Another observer had discovered a marvellous resemblance between the solar spots and the hollows left by the breaking and subsidence of bubbles, which rise when oil-varnish, which has moisture in it, is boiled, and the streaky channels are left by the retiring liquid. " I cannot help," adds Sir John, "fancying a bare possibility of some upward outbreak, followed by a retreat of some gaseous matter, or some dilated portion of the general atmosphere struggling upwards, and at the same time expanding outwards. I can conceive of an up-surge of some highly-compressed matter, which, relieved of pressure, will dilate laterally and upwards to an enormous extent (as Poullett Scrope supposes of his lavas full of compressed gases and steam), producing the spots, and, in that case, the furrows might equally well arise in the origination as in the closing in of a spot." I had the honour and happiness of receiving a visit from Sir John Herschel at my house at Hammerfield in the summer of 1864. He was accompanied by his daughter. They spent several days with us. The weather was most enjoyable. I had much conversation with Sir John as to the Sun spots and willow leaf shaped objects on the Sun's surface, as well as about my drawings of the Moon. I exhibited to him my apparatus for obtaining sound castings of specula for reflect- ing telescopes. I compounded the alloy, melted it, and cast a 10 -inch speculum on my peculiar common-sense system. I introduced the molten alloy, chilled it in a metal mould, by which every chance of flaws and imperfec- tions is obviated. I also showed him the action and results of my machine, by which I obtained the most exquisite 388 BLOWING IRIDESCENT BUBBLES. [CHAP. xxi. polish and figure for the speculum. Sir John was in the highest degree cognisant of the importance of these details, as contributing to the final excellent result. It was there- fore with great pleasure that I could exhibit these practical details before so competent a judge. We had a great set-to one day in blowing iridescent soap bubbles from a mixture of soap and glycerine. Some of the bubbles were of about fifteen inches diameter. By carefully covering them with a bell glass, we kept them for about thirty -six hours, while they went through their changes of brilliant colour, ending in deep blue. I con- trived this method of preserving them by placing a dish of water below, within the covering bell glass, by means of which the dampness of the air prevented evaporation of the bubble. This dodge of mine vastly delighted Sir John, as it allowed him to watch the exquisite series of iridescent tints at his tranquil leisure. I had also the pleasure of showing him my experiment of cracking a glass globe filled with water and hermetically sealed. The water was then slightly expanded, on which the glass cracked. This was my method of explaining the nature of the action which, at some previous period of the cosmical history of the Moon, had produced those bright radi- ating lines that diverge from the lunar volcanic craters. Sir John expressed his delight at witnessing my practical illus- tration of this hitherto unexplained subject, and he considered it quite conclusive. I also produced my enlarged drawings of the Moon's surface, which I had made at the side of my telescope. These greatly pleased him, and he earnestly urged me to publish them, accompanied with a descriptive account of the conclusions I had arrived at. I then determined to proceed with the preparations which I had already made for my long contemplated work. Among the many things that I showed Sir John while at Hammerfield, was a piece of white calico on which I had CHAP, xxi.] ONE MILLION SPOTS. 389 got printed one million spots. This was for the purpose of exhibiting one million in visible form. In astronomical subjects a million is a sort of unit, and it occurred to me to FROM A PHOTOGRAPH OF THE MOON, EXHIBITING THE BRIGHT RADIAL LINES. show what a million really is. Sir John was delighted and astonished at the sight. He went carefully over the out- stretched piece with his rule, measured its length and breadth, and verified its correctness.1 I also exhibited to him a 1 At a recent meeting of the Metropolitan Railway Company I ex- hibited one million of letters, in order to show the number of passengers (thirty-seven millions) that had been conveyed during the previous twelve months. This number was so vast that my method only helped the meeting 390 GEOLOGICAL DIAGRAM. diagram, which I had distributed amongst the geologists at the meeting of the British Association at Ipswich in 1851, showing a portion of the earth's curve, to the scale of one-tenth of an inch to a mile. I set out the height of Mont Blanc, Etna, and also the depth of the deepest mine, as showing the almost incredible minimum of knowledge we possess about even the merest surface of the globe. This diagram to understand what had been done in the way of conveyance. Mr. Mac- donald, of the Times, supplied me with one million type impressions, con- tained in sixty average columns of the Times newspaper. CHAP, xxi.] FATHER SECCHI AT ROME. 391 was hailed by many as of much value, as conveying a cor- rect idea of the relative magnitude of geological phenomena in comparison with that of the earth itself. On this subject Sir Thomas Mitchell, Survey or- General of Australia wrote to me at the time : " I will not obtrude upon you any crude notions of my own, but merely say that you could not have sent the ' Geological Standard Scale ' to one who better deserved it, if the claim in such favour is, as I suppose, to be estimated by the amount of the time of one whole life, applied to the survey of great mountain ranges, and coasts, rivers, etc. By this long practice of mine, you may know how appreciable this satisfactory standard scale is to your humble servant." In the winter of 1865 I visited Italy. While at Rome, in April, I had the pleasure of meeting Otto W. von Struve, the celebrated Russian astronomer. He invited me to accompany him on a visit to Father Secchi at his fine observatory of the Collegio Romano. I accepted the invi- tation with pleasure. We duly reached the Observatory, when Struve introduced me to the Father. Secchi gave me a most cordial and unlocked for welcome. " This," he said, " is a most extraordinary interview ; as I am at this moment making a representation of your willow-leaf shaped consti- tuents of the Solar surface !" He then pointed to a large black board, which he had daubed over with glue, and was sprinkling over (when we came in) with rice grains. " That," said he, " is what I feel to be a most excellent representa- tion of your discovery as I see it, verified by the aid of my telescope." It appeared to Father Secchi so singular a cir- cumstance that I should come upon him in this sudden manner, while he was for the first time engaged in repre- senting what I had (on the spur of the moment when first seeing them) described as willow- leaf shaped objects. I thought that his representation of them, by scattering rice grains over his glue -covered black board, was apt and 392 LORD LYNDHUEST. [CHAP. xxi. admirable; and so did Otto Struve. This chance meeting with these two admirable astronomers was one of the little bits of romance in my life. I returned to England shortly after. Among our visitors at Hammerfield was Lord Lyndhurst. He was in his nine- tieth year when he paid a visit to Tunbridge Wells. Charles Greville, Secretary to the Privy Council, wrote to me, saying that his Lordship complained much of the want of society, and asked me to call upon him. I did so, and found him cheerful and happy. I afterwards sent him a present of some of my drawings. He answered : " A thousand thanks for the charming etchings. I am especially interested in Eobinson Crusoe. He looks very comfortable, but I can't see his bed, which troubles me. The election (' Everybody for ever !') is wonderful. I should not like to be there. I hope we shall go to you again one of these days, and have another peep into that wonderful telescope." To return to Sir John Herschel. "We returned his visit at his house at Collingwood, near Hawkhurst, I found him in the garden, down upon his knees, collecting crocus bulbs for next year's planting. Like myself, he loved gardening, and was never tired of it. I mention this as an instance of his simple zeal in entering practically into all that interested him. At home he was the happy father and lover of his family. One of his favourite pastimes, when surrounded by his children in the evening, was telling them stories. He was most happy and entertaining in this tranquil occupa- tion. His masterly intellect could grasp the world and all its visible contents, and yet descend to entertain his children with extemporised tales. He possessed information of the most varied kind, which he communicated with perfect simplicity and artlessness. His profound astronomical knowledge was combined with a rich store of mechani- cal and manipulative faculty, which enabled him to take a CHAP. XXL] SIR J. HERSCHEL'S LAST LETTER. 393 keen interest in all the technical arts which so materially aid in the progress of science. I shall never forget the happy days that he spent with me in my workshop. His visits have left in my mind the most cherished recollections. Our friendly intercourse continued unbroken to the day of his death. The following is the last letter I received from him : — " COLLINGWOOD, March 10, 1871. " MY DEAR SIR — A great many thanks for the opportunity of see- ing your most exquisite photographs from models of lunar mountains. I hope you will publish them. They will create qiiite an electric sensation. Would not one or two specimens of the apparently non- volcanic mountain ranges, bordering on the great plains, add to the interest 1 Excuse my writing more, as I pen this lying on my back in bed, to which a fierce attack of bronchitis condemns me. With best regards to Mrs. Nasmyth, believe me yours very truly, "J. F. W. HERSCHEL." Scientific knowledge seems to travel slowly. It was not until the year 1875, more than fourteen years after my discovery of the willow-leaved bridges over the Sun's spots that I understood they had been accepted in America. I learned this from my dear friend William Lassell. His letter was as follows : — " I see the Americans are appre- ciating your solar observations. A communication I have lately received from the Alleghany Observatory remarks ' that he (Mr. Nasmyth) appears to have been the first to distinctly call attention to the singular individuality of the minute components of the photosphere ; and this seems in fairness to entitle him to the credit of an important dis- covery, with which his name should remain associated.' " I proceeded to do that which Sir John Herschel had so earnestly recommended, that is, to write out my observations on the Moon. It was a very serious matter, for I had never written a book before. It occupied me many years ; though I had the kind assistance of my friend James Car- penter, then of the Eoyal Observatory, Greenwich. The 394 PUBLICATION OF "THE MOON." [CHAP. xxi. volcanoes and craters, and general landscape scenery of the Moon, had to be photographed and engraved, and this caused great labour. At length the book entitled The Moon, considered as a Planet, a World, and a Satellite, appeared in November 18 74. It was received with much favour and passed into a second edition. A courteous and kind review of the book appeared in the Edinburgh ; and the notices in other periodicals were equally favourable. I dedicated the volume to the Duke of Argyll, because I had been so long associated with him in geo- logical affairs, and also because of the deep friendship which I entertained for his Grace. I presented the volume to him as well as to many other of my astronomical friends. I might quote their answers at great length, from the Astro- norner-Boyal downwards. But I will quote two — one from a Royal Academician and another from a Cardinal. The first was from Philip H. Calderon. He said : — " Let me thank you many times for your kind letter, and for your glorious book. It arrived at twelve to-day, and there has been no painting since. Once having taken it up, attracted by the illustrations, I could not put it down again. I forgot everything ; and, indeed, I have been up in the Moon. As soon as these few words of thanks are given, I am going up into the Moon again. What a comfort it is to read a scientific work which is quite clear, and what a gift it is to write thus ! " The photographs took my breath away. I could not understand how you did them, and your explanation of how you built the models from your drawings only changed the wonder into admiration. Only an artist could have said what you say about the education of the eye and of the hand. You may well understand how it went home to me. Ever gratefully yours, PHILIP H. CALDERON." I now proceed to the Cardinal. I was present at one of the receptions of the President of the Royal Society at Bur- lington House, when I was introduced to Cardinal Manning as " The Steam Hammer !" After a cordial reception he suddenly said, "But are you not also the Man in the Moon ?" " Yes, your Eminence ! I have written a book about the CHAP, xxr.] CARDINAL MANNING. 395 Moon, and I shall be glad if you will accept a copy of it?" " By all means," he said, " and I thank you for the offer very much." I accordingly sent the copy, and received the following answer : — " MY DEAR MR. NASMYTH — When I asked you to send me your book on the Moon, I had no idea of its bulk and value, and I feel ashamed of my importunity, yet more than half delighted at my sturdy begging. " I thank you for it very sincerely. My life is one of endless work, leaving me few moments for reading. But such books as yours refresh me like a clover field. " I hope I may have an opportunity of renewing our conversation. Believe me always truly yours, HENRY, CARDINAL MANNING." I may also mention that I received a charming letter from Miss Herschel, the daughter of the late Astronomer. " Is it possible," she said, " that this beautiful book is destined by you as a gift to my most unworthy self ? I do not know, indeed, how suffi- ciently to thank you, or even to express my delight in being possessed of so exquisite and valuable a work, made so valuable, too, by the most kind inscription on the first page ! I fear I shall be very very far from understanding the theories developed in the book, though we have been endeavouring to gather some faint notion of them from the reviews we have seen ; but it will be of the greatest interest for us to try and follow them under your guidance, and with the help of these perfectly enchanting photographs, which, I think, one could never be tired of looking at. " How well I remember the original photographs, and the oil painting which you sent for dear papa's inspection, and which he did so enjoy ! and also the experiment with the glass globe, in which he was so interested, at your own house. We cannot but think how he would have appreciated your researches, and what pleasure this lovely book would have given him. Indeed, I shall treasure it especially as a remembrance of that visit, which is so completely connected in my thoughts with him, as well as with your cordial kindness, as a precious souvenir, of which let me once more offer you my heartfelt thanks. I remain, my dear sir, yours very truly and gratefully, " ISABELLA HERSCHEL." I cannot refrain from adding the communication I received from my dear old friend William Lassell. " I do 396 WILLIAM LASSELL.- [CHAP. xxi. not know," he said, " how sufficiently to thank you for your most kind letter, and the superb present which almost immediately followed it. My pleasure was greatly enhanced by the consideration of how far this splendid work must add to your fame and gratify the scientific world. The illustra- tions are magnificent, and I am persuaded that no book has ever been published before which gives so faithful, accurate, and comprehensive a picture of the surface of the Moon. The work must have cost you much time, thought, and labour, and I doubt not you will now receive a gratifying, if not an adequate reward." After reading the book Mr. Lassell again wrote to me. " I am indebted to your beautiful book," he said, " for a deeper interest in the Moon than I ever felt before. ... I see many of your pictures have been taken when the Moon was waning, which tells me of many a shivering exposure you must have had in the early mornings. ... I was sorry to find from your letter that you had a severe cold, which made you very unwell. I hope you have ere this perfectly recovered. I suppose maladies of this kind must be expected to take rather severe hold of us now, as we are both past the meridian of life. I am, however, very thankful for the measure of health I enjoy, and the pleasure mechanical pursuits give me. I fully sympathise with you in the con- tempt (shall I say ?) which you feel for the taste of so many people who find their chief pleasure in ' killing something/ and how often their pleasures are fatal ! Two distinguished men killed only the other day in hunting. For my part I would rather take to the bicycle and do my seventeen miles within the hour." He proceeds : " I have no doubt your windmill is very nicely contrived, and has afforded you much pleasure in constructing it. The only drawback to it is, that in this variable climate it is apt to strike work, and in the midst of a job of polishing I fear no increase of wages would induce CHAP. XXL] MY WINDMILL. ' / 397 it to complete its task ! If water were plentiful, you might make it pump up a quantity when the wind served, to be used as a motive power when you chose." This reference alludes to a windmill which I erected on the top of my workshop, to drive the apparatus below. It was the mirror of a reflecting telescope which was in pro- gress. The windmill went on night and day, and polished the speculum while I slept. In the small hours of the morning I keeked through the corner of the window blinds and saw it hard at work. I prefer, however, a small steam-engine, which works much more regularly. It is time to come to an end of my Eecollections. I have endeavoured to give a brief resume of my life and labours. I hope they may prove interesting as well as use- ful to others. Thanks to a good constitution and a frame invigorated by work, I continue to lead, with my dear wife, a happy life. I still take a deep interest in mechanics, in astronomy, and in art. It is a pleasure to me to run up to London and enjoy the collections at the National Gallery, South Kensington, and the Eoyal. Academy. The Crystal Palace continues to attract a share of my atten- tion, though, since the fire, it has been greatly altered. I miss, too, many of the dear accustomed faces of the old friends we used to meet there. Still we visit it, and leave to memory the filling up of what is gone. All things change, and we with them. The following Dial of Life gives a brief summary of my career. It shows the brevity of life, and indicates the tale that is soon told. The first part of the semi-circle includes the passage from infancy to boyhood and manhood. While that period lasts, time seems to pass very slowly. We long to be men, and doing men's work. What I have called Tlie Tableland of Life is then reached. Ordinary observation shows that between thirty and fifty the full strength of body 398 DIAL OF LIFE. [CHAP. xxi. and mind is reached ; and at that period we energise our faculties to the utmost. Those who are blessed with good health and a sound constitution may prolong the period of energy to sixty or or even seventy ; but Nature's laws must be obeyed, and the period of decline begins, and usually goes on rapidly. Then comes Old Age ; and as we descend the semi-circle towards eighty, we find that the remnant of life becomes THE DIAL OP LIFE. vague and cloudy. By shading off, as I have done, the portion of the area of the diagram according to the in- dividual age, every one may see how much of life is con- sumed, and what is left — D. V. Here is my brief record : — AGE. 13. 21. BORN 19TH AUGUST. YEAR. 1808. 1817. WENT TO THE HIGH SCHOOL, EDINBURGH. 1821. ATTENDED THE SCHOOL OP ARTS. 1829. WENT TO LONDON, TO MAUDSLEI'S. CHAP. XXI.] THE TALE ENDED. 399 AGE. TEARS. 23. 1831. 26. 1834. 28. 1836. 31. 1839. 32. 1840 34. 1842. 35. 1843. 37. 1845. 48. 1856. RETURNED TO EDINBURGH, TO MAKE MY ENGINEER'S TOOLS. WENT TO MANCHESTER, TO BEGIN BUSINESS. REMOVED TO PATRICROFT, AND BUILT THE BRIDGE- WATER FOUNDRY. INVENTED THE STEAM HAMMER. MARRIAGE. FIRST VISIT TO FRANCE AND ITALY. VISIT TO ST. PETERSBURG, STOCKHOLM, DANNEMORA. APPLICATION OF THE STEAM HAMMER PILE-DRIVER. RETIRED FROM BUSINESS, TO ENJOY THE REST OF MY LIFE IN THE ACTIVE PURSUIT OF ALL MY MOST FAVOURITE OCCUPATIONS. I have not in this list referred to my investigations in connection with astronomy. All this will be found referred to in the text. It only remains for me to say that I append a r6sum6 of my inventions, contrivances, and workshop " dodges," to give the reader a summary idea of the Active Life of a working mechanic. And with this I end my tale. CHKONOLOGICAL LIST OF MECHANICAL INVENTIONS AND TECHNICAL CONTEIVANCES. By JAMES NASTMTH. 1825. A Mode of applying Steam Power for the Traction of Canal Barges, without injury to the Canal Banks. A CANAL having been formed to connect Edinburgh with the Forth and Clyde Canal, and so to give a direct water-way communication between Edinburgh and Glasgow, I heard much talk about the desirableness of substituting Steam for Horse power as the means of moving the boats and barges along the canal. But, as the action of paddle wheels had been found destructive to the canal banks, no scheme of that nature could be entertained. Although a tyro in such matters, I made an attempt to solve the problem, and ac- cordingly prepared drawings, with a description of my design, for employing Steam power as the tractive agency for trains of canal barges, in such a manner as to obviate all risk of injury to the banks. The scheme consisted in laying a chain along the bottom of the canal, and of passing any part of its length between, three grooved and notched pulleys or rollers, made to revolve with suit- able velocity by means of a small steam-engine placed in a tug- boat, to the stern of which a train of barges was attached. The steam-engine could thus warp its way along the chain, taking it up betAveen the rollers of the bow of the tug-boat, and dropping it into the water at the stern, so as to leave the chain at the service CHROX. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTEIVANCES. 401 of the next following tug-boat with its attached train of barges. By this simple mode of employing the power of a steam-engine for canal boat traction, all risk of injury to the banks would be avoided, as the chain and not the water of the canal was the ful- crum or resistance which the steam-engine on the tug-boat operated upon in thus warping its way along the chain j and thus effectually, without slip or other waste of power, dragging along the train of barges attached to the stern of the steam -tug. I had arranged for two separate chains, so as to allow trains of barges to be con- veyed along the canal in opposite directions, without interfering with each other. I submitted a complete set of drawings, and a full description of my design in all its details, to the directors of the Canal Com- pany ; and I received a complimentary acknowledgment of them in writing. But such was the prejudice that existed, in conse- quence of the injury to the canal banks resulting from the use of paddle wheels, that it extended to the use of steam power in any form, as a substitute for ordinary horse traction ; and although I had taken every care to point out the essential difference of my system (as above indicated) by which all such objections were obviated, my design was at length courteously declined, and the old system of horse traction continued. In 1845, I had the pleasure to see this simple mode of moving vessels along a definite course in most successful action at the ferry across the Hamoaze at Devonport, in which my system of 2 D 402 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. employing the power of a steam-engine on board the ferry boat, to warp its way along a submerged chain lying along the bottom of the channel from side to side of the ferry, was most ably carried out by my late excellent friend, James Kendell, Esq., C.E., and is still, I believe, in daily action, giving every satisfaction. 1826. An Instrument for Measuring the Total and Comparative Expansion of all Solid Bodies. My kind friend and patron, Professor Leslie, being engaged in some investigations, in which it was essential to know the exact comparative total expansion in bulk of metals and other solid bodies, under the same number of degrees of heat, mentioned the subject in the course of conversation. The instrument at that time in use was defective in principle as well as in construction, and the results of its application were untrustworthy. As the Professor had done me the honour to request me to assist him in his experiments, I had the happiness to suggest an arrangement of apparatus, which I thought might obviate the sources of error ; and, with his approval, I proceeded to put it in operation. My contrivance consisted of an arrangement by means of which the metal bar or other solid substance, whose total expan- sion under a given number of degrees of heat had to be measured, was in a manner itself converted into a thermometer. Absolutely equal bulks of each solid were placed inside a metal tube or vessel, and surrounded with an exact equal quantity of water at one and the same normal temperature. A cap or cover, having a suitable length of thermometer tube attached to it, was then screwed down, and the water of the index tube was adjusted to the zero point of the scale attached to it, the whole being at say 50° of heat, as the normal temperature in each case. The apparatus was then heated up to say 200° by immersion in water at that temperature. The expansion of the enclosed bar of metal or other solid substance under experiment caused the water to rise above the zero, and it was accordingly so indicated on the scale attached to the cap tube. In this way we had a thermometer whose bulb was for the time being filled with the solid under investigation, — the water sur- rounding it simply acting as the means by which the expansion of each solid under trial was rendered visible, and its amount capable of being ascertained and recorded with the utmost exactness, as the CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 403 expansion of the water was in every case the same, and also that of the instrument itself which was " a constant quantity." In this way we obtained the correct relative amount of expan- sion in bulk of all the solid substances experimented upon. That each bar of metal or other solid substance was of absolutely equal bulk, was readily ascertained by finding that each, when weighed in water, lost the exact same weight. The figure of this simple instrument will be found in the text (p. 120). My friend, Sir David Brewster, was so much pleased with the instru- ment that he published a drawing and description of it in the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, of which he was then editor. 1827. A method of increasing the Effectiveness of Steam by super- heating it on its Passage from the Boiler to the Engine. One of the earliest mechauical contrivances which I made was for preventing water, in a liquid form, from passing along with the steam from the boiler to the cylinder of the steam- engine. The first steam-engine I made was employed in grinding oil colours for my father's use in his paintings. When I set this engine to work for the first time I was annoyed by slight jerks which now and then disturbed the otherwise smooth and regular action of the machine. After careful examination I found that these jerks were caused by the small quantities of water that were occasionally carried along with the current of the steam, and de- posited in the cylinder, where it accumulated above and below the piston, and thus produced the jerks. In order to remove the cause of these irregularities, I placed a considerable portion of the length of the pipe which conveyed the steam from the boiler to the engine within the highly heated side flue of the boiler, so that any portion of water in the liquid form which might chance to pass along with the steam, might, ere it reached the cylinder, traverse this highly-heated steam pipe, and, in doing so, be converted into perfectly dry steam, and in that condition enter the cylinder. On carrying this simple arrange- ment into practice, I found the result to be in every way satisfac- tory. The active little steam-engine thenceforward performed its work in the most smooth and regular manner. So far as I am aware, this early effort of mine at mechanical contrivance was the first introduction of what has since been 404 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. termed "super-heated steam"— a system now extensively employed, and yielding important results, especially in the case of marine steam-engines. Without such means of supplying dry steam to the engines, the latter are specially liable to "break-downs," resulting from water, in the liquid form, passing into the cylinders along with the steam. 1828. A Method of "chucking" delicate Metal-work, in order that it may be turned with perfect truth. In fixing portions of work in the turning-lathe one of the most important points to attend it is, that while they are held with sufficient firmness in order to be turned to the required form, they should be free from any strain which might in any way distort them. In strong and ponderous objects this can be easily accomplished by due care on the part of an intelligent workman. It is in operating by the lathe on delicate and flexible objects that the utmost care is requisite in the process of chucking, as they are easily strained out of shape by fastening them by screws and bolts, or suchlike ordinary means. This is especially v the case with disc-like objects. As I had on several occasions to operate in the lathe with this class of work I contrived a method of chucking or holding them firm while receiving the required turning process, which has in all cases proved most handy and satisfactory. This method consisted of tinning three, or, if need be, more parts of the work, and laying them down on a tinned face-plate or chuck, which had been heated so as just to cause the solder to flow. As soon as the solder is cooled and set, the chuck with its attached work may then be put in the lathe, and the work pro- ceeded with until it be completed. By again heating the chuck, by laying upon it a piece of red-hot iron, the work, however delicate, can be simply lifted off, and will be found perfectly free from all distortion. I have been the more particular in naming the use of three points of attachment to the chuck or face-plate, as that number is naturally free from any risk of distortion. I have on so many occasions found the great value of this simple yet most secure mode of fixing delicate work in the lathe, that I feel sure that any one able to appreciate its practical value will be highly pleased with the results of its employment. CHRON.LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 405 The same means can, in many cases, be employed in fixing delicate work in the planing-machine. All that is requisite is, to have a clean-planed wrought iron or brass fixing-plate, to which the work in hand can be attached at a few suitable parts with soft solder, as in the case of the turning lathe above described. 1828. A Method of casting Specula for Reflecting Telescopes, so as to ensure perfect Freeness from Defects, at the same time enhancing the Brilliancy of the Alloy. My father possessed a very excellent acromatic spy-glass of 2 inches diameter. The object-glass was made by the celebrated Eamsden. When I was about fifteen I used it to gaze at the moon, planets, and sun-spots. Although this instrument revealed to me the general characteristic details of these grand objects, my father gave me a wonderful account of what he had seen of the moon's surface by means of a powerful reflecting telescope of 12 inches diameter, made by Short — that justly celebrated pioneer of tele- scope-making. It had been erected in a temporary observatory on the Calton Hill, Edinburgh. These descriptions of my father's so fired me with the desire to obtain a sight of the glorious objects in the heavens through a more powerful instrument than the spy- glass, that I determined to try and make a reflecting telescope which I hoped might in some degree satisfy my ardent desires. I accordingly searched for the requisite practical instruction in the pages of the Encyclopedia Britannica, and in other books that professed to give the necessary technical information on the sub- ject. I found, however, that the information given in books — at least in the books to which I had access — was meagre and unsatis- factory. Nevertheless I set to work Avith all earnestness, and began by compounding the requisite alloy for casting a speculum of 8 inches diameter. This alloy consisted of 32 parts of copper, 1 5 parts of grain tin, and 1 part of white arsenic. These ingredi- ents, when melted together, yielded a compound metal which possessed a high degree of brilliancy. Having made a wooden pattern for my intended 8-inch diameter speculum, and moulded it in sand, I cast this my first reflecting telescope speculum according to the best look instructions. I allowed my casting to cool in the mould in the slowest possible manner ; for such is the excessive brittleness of this alloy (though composed of two of the 406 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHROJT. LIST. toughest of metals) that in any sudden change of temperature, or want of due delicacy in handling it, it is very apt to give way, and a fracture more or less serious is sure to result. Even glass, brittle though it be, is strong in comparison with speculum metal of the above proportions, though, as I have said, it yields the most brilliant composition. Notwithstanding the observance of all due care in respect of the annealing of the casting by slow cooling, and the utmost care and delicate handling of it in the process of grinding the surface into the requisite curve and smoothness suitable to receive the final polish, — I was on more than one occasion inexpressibly mortified by the sudden disruption and breaking up of my speculum. Thus many hours of anxious care and labour proved of no avail. I had to begin again and proceed da capo. I observed, however, that the surplus alloy that was left in the crucible, after I had cast my speculum, when again melted and poured out into a metal ingot mould, yielded a cake that, brittle though it might be, was yet strong in comparison with that of the speculum cast in the sand mould ; and that it was also, judging from the fragments chipped from it, possessed of even a higher degree of brilliancy. The happy thought occurred to me of substituting an open metal mould for the closed sand one. I soon had the metal mould ready for casting. It consisted of a base plate of cast-iron, on the surface of which I placed a ring or hoop of iron turned to fully the diameter of the intended speculum, so as to anticipate the contraction of the alloy. The result of the very first trial of this simple metal mould was most satisfactory. It yielded me a very perfect casting ; and it passed successively through the ordeal of the first rough grinding, and eventually through the processes of polishing, until in the end it exhibited a brilliancy that far exceeded that of the sand mould castings. The only remaining difficulty that I had to surmount was the risk of defects in the surface of the speculum. These sometimes result from the first splash of the melted metal as it is poured into the ring mould. The globules sometimes get oxidised before they became incorporated with the main body of the inflowing molten alloy ; and dingy spots in the otherwise brilliant alloy were thus produced. I soon mastered this, the only remaining source of defect, by a very simple arrangement. In place of pouring the melted alloy direct into the ring mould, I attached to the side of CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 407 it what I termed a "pouring pocket ;" which communicated with an opening at the lower edge of the ring, and by a self-acting arrangement by which the mould plate was slightly tilted up, the influx of the molten alloy advanced in one unbroken tide. As soon as the entire surface of the mould plate was covered by the alloy, its weight overcame that of my up-tilting counterpoise, and allowed the entire apparatus to resume its exact level. The resulting speculum was, by these simple arrangements, absolutely perfect in soundness. It was a perfect casting, in all respects worthy of the care and labour which I invested in its future grind- ing and polishing, and enabled it to perform its glorious duties as the grand essential part of a noble reflecting telescope ! A. Chill plate of cast iron turned to the curve of the speculum. B. Turned hoop of wrought iron with opening at O. C. Pouring pocket. D. Counterpoise, by which the chill plate is tilted up. The largest figure in the engraving is the annealing tub of cast iron filled with saw- dust, where the speculum is placed to cool as slowly as possible. The rationale of the strength of speculse cast in this metal- mould system, as compared with the treacherous brittleness of those cast in sand moulds, arises simply from the consolidation of the molten metal pool taking place first at the lower surface, next the metal base of the mould — the yet fluid alloy above satisfying the contractile requirements of that immediately beneath it ; and so on in succession, until the last to consolidate is the top or tipper stratum. Thus all risk of contractile tension, which is so danger- ously eminent and inherent in the case of sand-mould castings, made of so exceedingly brittle an alloy as that of speculum metal, is entirely avoided. Ey the employment of these simple and effect- ive improvements in the art of casting the specula for reflecting 408 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. telescopes, and also by the contrivance and employment of mechanical means for grinding and polishing them, I at length completed my first 8-inch diameter speculum, and mounted it according to the Newtonian plan. I was most amply rewarded for all the anxious labour I had gone through in preparing it, by the glorious views it yielded me of the wonderful objects in the heavens at night. My enjoyment was in no small degree enhanced by the pleasure it gave to my father, and to many intimate friends. Amongst these was Sir David Brewster, who took a most lively and special interest in all my labours on this subject. In later years I resumed my telescope-making enjoyments, as a delightful and congenial relaxation from the ordinary run of my business occupations. I constructed several reflecting-telescopes, of sizes from 10-inch to 20-inch diameter specula. I had also the pleasure of assisting other astronomical friends, by casting and grinding specula for them. Among these I may mention my late dear friend William Lassell, and my excellent friend Warren de la Kue, both of whom have indelibly recorded their names in the annals of astronomical science. I know of no subject connected with the pursuit of science which so abounds with exciting and delightful interest as that of constructing reflecting telescopes. It brings into play every principle of constructive art, with the inex- pressibly glorious reward of a more intimate acquaintance with the sublime wonders of the heavens. I communicated in full detail all my improvements in the art of casting, grinding, and polishing the specula of reflecting-tele- scopes to the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, illustrating my paper with many drawings. But as my paper was of considerable length, and as the illustrations would prove costly to engrave, it was not published in the Society's Transactions. They are still, however, kept in the library for reference by those who take a special interest in the subject. 1829. A Mode of transmitting Rotary Motion by means of a Flexible Shaft, formed of a Coiled Spiral Wire or Rod of Steel While assisting Mr. Maudsley in the execution of a special piece of machinery, in which it became necessary to have some holes drilled in rather inaccessible portions of the work in hand, and where the employment of the ordinary drill was impossible, CHEON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 409 it occurred to me that a flexible shaft, formed of a closely-coiled spiral of steel wire, might enable us to transmit the requisite rotary motion to a drill attached to the end of this spiral shaft. Mr. Maudsley was much pleased with the notion, and I speedily put it in action by a close coiled spiral wire of about two feet in length. This was found to transmit the requisite rotary motion to the drill at the end of the spiral with perfect and faithful efficiency. The difficulty was got over, to Mr. Maudsley's great satisfaction. So far as I am aware, such a mode of transmitting rotary motion was new and original. The device was useful, and proved of essential service in other important applications. By a suitably close coiled spiral steel wire I have conveyed rotary motion quite round an obstacle, such as is indicated in the annexed figure. It has acted with perfect faith- fulness from the winch handle at A to the drill at B. Any ingenious mechanic will be able to appreciate the value of such a flexible shaft in many applications. Four years ago I saw the same arrange- ment in action at a dentist's operating-room, when a drill was worked in the mouth of a patient to enable a decayed tooth to be stopped. It was said to be the last thing out in " Yankee notions." It was merely a replica of my flexible drill of 1829. 1829. A Mode of cutting Square or Hexagonal Collared Nuts or Bolt-Heads by means of a Revolving File or Cutter. This method is referred to, and drawings given, in the text, pp. 145-6. 1829. An Investigation into the Origin and Mode of writing the Cuneiform Character. This will be found described in the next and final chapter. 1836. A Machine for cutting the Key-Grooves in Metal Wheels and Belt Pulleys, of ANY Diameter. The fastening of wheels and belt pulleys to shafts, so as to enable them to transmit rotary motion, is one of the most fre- 410 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. quently-recurring processes in the construction of machinery. This is hest effected by driving a slightly tapered iron or steel wedge, or " key " as it is technically termed, into a corresponding recess, or flat part of the shaft, so that the wheel and shaft thus become in effect one solid structure. The old mode of cutting such key-grooves in the eyes of wheels was accomplished by the laborious and costly process of chipping and filing. Maudsley's mortising machine, which he contrived for the Block machinery, although in- tended originally to operate upon wood, contained all the essential principles and details required for acting on metals. Mr. Richard Roberts, by some excellent modi- fications, enabled it to mortise or cut out Fig. 1. the key-grooves in metal wheels, and this method soon came into general use. This machine consisted of a vertical slide bar, to the lower end of which was attached the steel mortising tool, which received its requisite up and down motion from an adjustable crank, through a suitable arrangement of the gearing. The wheel to be operated upon was fixed to a slide-table, and gradually advanced, so as to cause the mortising tool to take successive cuts through the depth of the eye of the wheel, until the mortise or key-groove had attained its required depth. The only drawback to this admirable machine was that its service was limited in respect to admitting wheels whose half diameter did not exceed the distance from the back of the jaw of the machine to the face of the mortise tool; so that to give CHROX. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 411 to this machine the requisite rigidity and strength to resist the strain on the jaw, due to the mortising of the key-grooves, in wheels of say 6 feet diameter, a more massive and cumbrous framework was required, which was most costly in space as well as in money. In order to obviate this inconvenience, I designed an arrange- ment of a key -groove mortising machine. It was capable of operating upon wheels of any diameter, having no limit to its capacity in that respect. It was, at the same time, possessed, in respect of the principle on which it was arranged, of the power of taking a much deeper cut, there being an entire absence of any source of springing or elasticity in its structure. This not only enabled the machine to perform its work with more rapidity, but also with more precision. Besides, it occupied much less space in the workshop, and did not cost above one-third of the machines formerly in use. It gave the highest satisfaction to those who availed themselves of its effective services. A comparison of Fig. 1 — which represents the general arrange- ment of the machine in use previous to the introduction of mine — with that of Fig. 2, may serve to convey some idea of their relative sizes. Fig. 1 shows a limit to the admission of wheels exceeding 6 feet diameter, Fig. 2 shows an unlimited capability in that respect. 1836. An Instrument for finding and marking the Centres of Cylin- Rods or Bolts about to be turned on the Lathe. One of the most numerous details in the structure of all classes of machines is the bolts which serve to hold the various parts together. As it is most important that each bolt fits perfectly the hole it belongs to, it is requisite that each bolt should, by the process of turning, be made perfectly cylindrical. In preparing such bolts, as they come from the forge, in order to undergo the pro- cess of turning, they have to be " centred ;" that is, each end has to receive a hollow conical indent, which must agree with the axis of the bolt. To find this in the usual mode, by trial and frequent error, is a most tedious process, and consumes much valuable time of the workman as well as his lathe. In order to obviate the necessity for this costly process, I devised the simple instrument, a drawing of which is annexed. The use of this enabled any boy to find and mark with absolute exactness 412 INVENTIONS AND CONTEIVANCES. [CHEON. LIST. and rapidity the centres of each end of bolts, or suchlike objects. All that was required .was to place the body of the bolt in the V- shaped supports, and to gently cause it to revolve, pressing it longitudinally against the steel-pointed marker, which scratched a neat small circle in the true centre or axis of the bolt. This small circle had its centre easily marked by the indent of a punch, and the work was then ready for the lathe. This humble but really important process was accomplished with ease, rapidity, and great economy. 1836. Improvement in Steam- Engine Pistons, and in Water and Air-Pum.p Buckets, so as to lessen Friction and dispense urith Packing. The desire to make the pistons of steam-engines of air-pump buckets of condensing engines perfectly steam and water tight has led to the contrivance of many complex and costly constructions for the purpose of packing them. When we take a common-sense view of the subject, we find that in most cases the loss resulting from the extra friction neutralises the expected saving. This is especially the case with the air-pump bucket of a condensing steam-engine, as it is in reality much more a water than an air pump. But when it is constructed with a deep well -fitted bucket, entirely CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 413 without packing, the loss sustained hy such an insignificant amount of leakage as may occur from the want of packing is more than compensated by the saving of power resulting from the total absence of friction. The first condensing steam-engine, to which I applied an air- pump bucket, entirely without packing, was the forty-horse-power engine, which I constructed for the Bridgewater Foundry. It answered its purpose so well that, after twenty years' constant working, the air-pump cover was taken off", out of curiosity, to examine the bucket, when it was found in perfect order. This system, in which I dispensed with the packing for air-pump buckets of condensing steam-engines, I have also applied to the pistons of the steam cylinders, especially those of high-pressure engines of the smaller vertical construction, the stroke of which is generally short and rapid. Provided the cylinder is bored true, and the piston is carefully fitted, and of a considerable depth in proportion to its diameter, such pistons will be found to perform perfectly all their functions, and with a total absence of friction as a direct result of the absence of packing. By the aid of our improved machine tools, cylinders can now be bored with such perfect accuracy, and the pistons be fitted to them with such absolute exactness, that the small quantity of water which the steam always deposits 011 the upper side of the piston, not only serves as a frktionless packing, but also serves as a lubricant of the most appropriate kind. I have applied the same kind of piston to ordi- nary water-pumps, with similar excellent results. 1836. An instantaneous Mode of producing graceful Curves, suitable for designing Vases and other graceful objects in Pottery and Glass. The mode referred to consists in giving a rapid " switch " motion to a pencil upon a piece of paper, or a cardboard, or a smooth metal plate ; and then cutting out the curve so pro- duced, and employing it as a pattern or "template," to enable copies to be traced from it. When placed at equal distances, and at equal angles on each side of a central line, so as to secure perfect symmetry of form according to the nature of the required design, the beauty of these " instantaneous " curves, as I term them, arises from the entire absence of any sudden variation in their course. This is due to the momentum of the hand when " switching " the 414 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHROX. LIST. pencil at a high velocity over the paper. By such simple means was the beautiful curve produced, which is given above. It CHROX. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 41 5" was produced " in a twinkling," if I may use the term to express the rapidity with which it was " switched." The chief source of the gracefulness of these curves consists in the almost imperceptible manner in which they pass in their course from one degree of curvature into another. I have had the pleasure of showing this simple mode of producing graceful curves to several potters, who have turned the idea to good account. The above illustrative figures have all been drawn from " templates " whose curves were " switched " in the manner of Fig. A. 1836. A Machine for planing the smaller or detail parts of Machinery, whether Flat or Cylindrical. Although the introduction of the planing machine into the workshops of mechanical engineers yielded results of the highest importance in perfecting and economising the production of machinery generally, yet, as the employment of these valuable machine tools was chiefly intended to assist in the execution of the larger parts of machine manufacture, a very considerable proportion of the detail parts still continued to be executed by hand labour, in ' which the chisel and the file were the chief instruments em- ployed. The results were consequently very unsatisfactory, both as regards inaccuracy and costliness. With the desire of rendering the valuable services of the Planing Machine applicable to the smallest detail parts of machine manufacture, I designed a simple and compact modification of it, such as should enable any attentive lad to execute all the detail parts of machines in so unerring and perfect a manner as not only to rival the hand work of the most skilful mechanic, but also at such a reduced cost as to place the most active hand workman far into the background. The contrivance I refer to is usually known as " Xasmyth's Steam Arm." None but those who have had ample opportunities of watch- ing the process of executing the detail parts of machines, can form a correct idea of the great amount of time that is practically wasted and unproductive, even when highly-skilled and careful workmen are employed. They have so frequently to stop working, in order to examine the work in hand, to use the straight edge, the square, or the calipers, to ascertain whether they are " working correctlv." During that interval, the work is making no progress ; and the loss of time on this account is not less than one-sixth of 416 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHROX. LIST. the working hours, and sometimes much more ; though all this lost time is fully paid for in wages. But by the employment of such a machine as I describe, even when placed under the superintendence of well-selected intelligent lads, in whom the faculty of good sight and nicety of handling is naturally in a high state of perfection, any deficiency in their physical strength is amply compensated by these self-acting machines. APPARATUS FOR ENABLING THE MACHINE TO EXECUTE SEGMENTED WORK. The factory engine supplies the labour or the element of Force, while the machines perform their work with practical per- fection. The details of machinery are thus turned out with geometrical accuracy, and are in the highest sense fitted to perform their intended purposes. 1837. Solar Ray Origin of the form of the Egyptian Pyramids, Obelisks, etc. This will be found described summarily in the next and final chapter. CHROX. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 417 m 1837. Method of reversing the action of Slide Lathes. In the employment of Slide Turning Lathes, it is of great advantage to be able to reverse the motion of the Slide so as enable the turning tool to cut towards the Head of the Lathe or away from it, and also to be able to arrest the motion of the Slide altogether, while all the other functions of the lathe are continued in action. All these objects are attained by the simple contriv- ance represented in the annexed illustration. It consists of a lever E, moving on a stud-pin S, attached to the back of the head stock of the lathe T. This lever carries two wheels of equal diameter marked B and C. These wheels can pitch into a corres- ponding wheel A, fixed on the back end of the lay spindle. When the handle of the lever E is depressed (as seen in the drawing) the wheel B is in gear with wheel A, while C is in gear with the slide-screw wheel D, and so moves the slide (say from the Head Stock of the Lathe). On the other hand, when the lever E is elevated in position E", wheel B is taken out of gear with A, while C is put in gear with A, and B is put in gear with D ; and thus the Slide is caused to move towards the Head Stock of the lathe. Again, where it is desired to arrest the motion of the Slide altogether, or for a time, as occasion may require, the lever handle is put into the intermediate position E', which entirely severs the communication between A and D, and so arrests the motion of the slide. This simple contrivance effectually served all its purposes, and was adopted by many machine tool-makers and engineers. 2 E 418 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHKON. LIST. 1838. Self-adjusting Bearings for the Shafts of Machinery. A frequent cause of undue friction and heating of rapidly- rotating machinery, arises from some inaccuracy or want of due parallelism between the rotating shaft or spindle and its bearing. This is occasioned in most cases by some accidental change in the level of the supports of the bearings. Many of the bearings are situated in dark places, and cannot be seen. There are others that are difficult of access — as in the case of bearings of screw-propeller shafts. Serious mischief may result before the heating of the bear- ing proclaims its dangerous condition. In some cases the timber work is set on fire, which may result in serious destruction. In order to remove the cause of such serious mischief, I designed an arrangement of bearing, which enabled it, and the shaft working in it, to mutually accommodate themselves to each other under all circumstances, and thus to avoid the danger of a want of due and mutual parallelism in their respective axis. This arrangement consisted in giving to the exterior of the bearing a spherical form, so as, within moderate limits, to allow it to accommodate itself to any such changes in regard to mutual parallelism, as above referred to. In other cases, I employed what I may call Hocking centres, on which the Pedestal or " Plumber Block " rested ; and thus supplied a self-adjusting means for obviating the evils resulting from any accidental change in the proper relative position of the shaft and its bearing. In all cases in which I introduced this arrangement, the results were most satisfactory. In the case of the arms of Blowing Fans, in which the rate of rotation is naturally excessive, a spherical resting-place for the bearings enabled them to keep perfectly cool at the highest speed. This was also the case in the driving apparatus for machine tools, which is generally fixed at a considerable height above the machine. These spherical or self-adjusting bearings were found of great service. The apparatus, being generally out of convenient reach, is apt to get out of order unless duly attended to. But, whether or not, the saving of friction is in itself a reason for the adoption of such bearings. This may appear a technical matter of detail ; but its great practical value must be my excuse for mentioning it. 1838. Invention of Safety Foundry Ladle. The safety foundry ladle is described in the text, p. 209. CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 419 1838. Invention of the Steam Ram. My invention was made at this early date, long before the attack by the steam-ram Merrimac upon the Cumberland, and other ships, in Hampton Eoads, United States. I brought my plans and drawings under the notice of the Admiralty in 1845 ; but nothing was done for many years. Much had been accomplished in rendering our ships shot-proof by the application of iron plates ; but it appeared to me that not one of them could exist above water after receiving on its side a single blow from an iron-plated steam ram of 2000 tons. I said, in a letter to the Times, " As the grand object of naval warfare is the destruction by the most speedy mode of the ships of the enemy, why should we continue to attempt to attain this object by making small holes in the hull of the enemy when, by one single masterly crashing blow from a steam ram, we can crush in the side of any armour-plated ship, and let the water rush in through a hole, ' not perhaps as wide as a church door or as deep as a well, but it will do' ; and be certain to send her below water in a few minutes." I published my description of the steam ram and its appar atus in the Times of January 1853, and again addressed the Editor on the subject in April 1862. General Sir John Burgoyne took up the subject, and addressed me in the note at the foot of this page.1 In June 1870, I received a letter from Sir E. J. 1 The following is the letter of General Sir John Burgoyne :— WAR OFFICE, PALL MALL, LONDON, 8th April 1862. " General Sir John Burgoyne presents his compliments to Mr. Nasmyth, and was much pleased to find, by Mr. Nasymth's letter in the Times of this day, certain impressions that he has held for some time confirmed by so good an authority. ' ' A difficulty seems to be anticipated by many that a steamer used as a ram with high velocity, if impelled upon a heavy ship, would, by the revul- sion of the sudden shock, be liable to have much of her gear thrown entirely out of order, parts displaced, and perhaps the boilers burst. Some judgment, however, may be formed on this point by a knowledge of whether such cir- cumstances have occurred on ships suddenly grounding ; and even so, it may be a question whether so great a velocity is necessary. "An accident occurred some twenty years ago, within Sir John Burgoyne's immediate cognisance, that has led him particularly to consider the great power of a ship acting as a ram. A somewhat heavy steamer went, by acci- 420 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. Eeed, containing the following extracts : — " I was aware previously that plans had been proposed for constructing un armoured steam rams, but I was not acquainted with the fact that you had put forward so well-matured a scheme at so early a date ; and it has given me much pleasure to find that such is the case. It has been a cause both of pleasure and surprise to me to find that so long ago you incorporated into a design almost all the features which we now regard as essential to ramming efficiency — twin screws and moderate dimensions for handiness, numerous water- tight divisions for safety, and special strengthenings at the bow. Facts such as these deserve to be put on record. . . . Meanwhile accept my congratulations on the great skill and foresight .which your ram-design displays." Collisions at sea unhappily afford ample evidence of the fatal efficiency of the ramming principle. Even iron-clad ships have not been able to withstand the destructive effect. The Vanguard and the Kurfurst now lie at the bottom of the sea in consequence of an accidental "end-on" ram from a heavy ship going at a moderate velocity. High speed in a Steam Ram is only desirable when the attempt is made to overtake an enemy's ship ; but not necessary for doing its destructive work. A crash on the thick plates of the strongest Iron-clad, from a Ram of 2000 tons at the speed of four miles an hour, would drive them inwards with the most fatal results. 1839. Invention of the Steam Hammer, in its general principles and details. Described in text, p. 245. 1839. Invention of the Floating Mortar, or Torpedo Ram. For particulars and details, see Report of Torpedo Committee. dent or mismanagement, end on to a very substantial wharf wall in Kings- town Harbour, Dublin Bay. Though the force of the blow was greatly checked through the measures taken for that purpose, and indeed so much so that the vessel itself suffered no very material injury, yet several of the massive granite stones of the facing were driven some inches in, showing the enormous force used upon them. "Superior speed will be very essential to the successful action of the ram ; but by the above circumstance we may assume that even a moderate speed would enable great effects to be produced, at least on any comparatively weak point of even ironclad ships, such as the rudder." CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 421 1839. A Double-faced fledge -shaped Sluice -Fake for Main Street Water --pipes. The late Mr. Wicksteed, engineer of the East London Water Company, having stated to me the inconvenience which had been experienced from the defects in respect of water-tightness, as well as the difficulty of opening and closing the valves of the main water-pipes in the streets, I turned my attention to the subject. The result was my contrivance of a double-faced wedge- shaped sluice - valve, which combined the desirable property of perfect water-tightness with ease of opening and closing the valve. This was effected by a screw which raised the valve from its bearings at the first partial turn of the screw, after which there was no farther resistance or friction, except the trifling friction of the screw in its nut on the upper part of the sluice-valve. When screwed down again, it closed simultaneously the end of the en- trance pipe and that of the exit pipe attached to the valve case in the most effective manner. 422 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. Mr. Wicksteed was so much pleased with the simplicity and efficiency of this valve, that he had it applied to all the main pipes of his Company. When its advantages became known, I received many orders from other water companies, and the valves have since come into general use. The prefixed figure will con- vey a clear idea of the construction. The wedge form of the double-faced valve is conspicuous as the characteristic feature of the arrangement. •tfi&fa*A4 1839. A Hydraulic Vndni Press, capable of exerting a pressure of Twenty thousand tons. Being under the impression that there are many processes in the manufacturing arts, in which a perfectly controllable compressing power of vast potency might be serviceable, I many years ago pre- pared a design of an apparatus of a very simple and easily executed kind, which would supply such a desideratum. It was possessed of a range of compressing or squeezing power, which far surpassed anything of the kind that had been invented. As above said, it was perfectly controllable ; so as either to yield the most gentle pressure, or to possess the power of compressing to upwards of twenty thousand tons ; the only limit to its strength being in the materials employed in its construction. The principle of this enormously powerful compressing machine is similar to that of the Hydraulic Press ; the difference consisting principally in the substitution of what I term a Hydraulic -Mstasws in place of the cylinder and ram of the ordinary hydraulic press. The Hydraulic MatMNS consists of a water-tight vessel or flat bag formed of |-inch thick iron or steel plates securely riveted together ; its dimensions being 15 feet square by 3 feet deep, and having semicircular sides, which form enables the upper flat part of the Matrass to rise say to the extent of 6 inches, without any injury to the riveted joints, as such a rise or alteration of the normal form of the semicircular sides would be perfectly harmless, and not exceed their capability of returning to their normal curve when the 6-inch rise was no longer necessary, and the elevating pressure removed. The action of this gigantic press is as follows. The JferiMB A A having been filled with water, an additional quantity is supplied by a force pump, capable of forcing in water with a pressure of one ton to the square inch ; thus acting on an avail- CHROX. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 423 able surface of at least 144 square feet surface — namely, that of the upper flat surface of the Mduws. It will be forced up by no less a pressure than twenty thousand tons, and transfer that enormous pressure to any article that is placed between the rising table of the press and the upper table. When any object less thick than the normal space is required to receive the pressure, the spare space must be filled with a suitable set of iron flat blocks, so as to subject the article to be pressed to the requisite power. As before stated, there may be many processes in the manu- facturing arts, in which such an enormous pressure may be useful ; and this can be accomplished with perfect ease and certainty. I trust that this account of the principles and construction of such a machine may suggest some employment worthy of its powers. In the general use of the ifetfeaas press, it would be best to supply the pressure water from an accumulator, which should be kept constantly full by the action of suitable pumps worked by a small steam-engine. The great press would require the high- pressure water only now and then ; so that it would not be necessary to wait for the small pump to supply the pressure water when the was required to be in action. 424 INVENTIONS AND CONTKIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. 1840. A Tapping Square, or instrument by which Perfect Ferticality of the Tapping of Screwed Holes is insured. Lr The letter X shows how Screws are frequently made when tapped in the old mode ; the letter T as they are always made when the Tapping Square is employed. 1840. A Mode of turning Segmental Work in the Ordinary Lathe. In executing an order for twenty locomotive engines for the Great Western Railway Company, there was necessarily a repeti- tion of detail parts. Many of them required the labour of the most skilful workmen, as the parts referred to did not admit of their being executed by the lathe or planing -machine in their ordinary mode of application. But the cost of their execution by hand labour was so great, and the risk of inaccuracy was so common (where extreme accuracy was essential), that I had recourse to the aid of special mechanical contrivances and machine tools for the purpose of getting over the difficulty. The annexed illustration has reference to only one class of objects in which I effected great saving in the production, as well as great accuracy in the work. It refers to a contrivance for producing by the turning-lathe the eighty bands of the eccentrics for these twenty engines. Being of a segmental form, but with a projection at each extremity, which rendered their production and finish impossible by the ordinary lathe, I bethought me of applying what is termed the mangle motion to the rim of a face plate of the lay, with so many pins in it as to give the required course of segmental motion for the turning tool to operate upon, between the projections C C in the illustration. I availed myself of the limited to-and-fro horizontal motion of the shaft of the mangle motion wheel, as it, at each end of the row of CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 425 pegs in the face plate (when it passes from the exterior to the interior range of them) in giving the feed motion to the tool in the slide rest, " turned " the segmental exterior of the eccentric hoops. This it did perfectly, as the change of position of the small shaft occurred at the exact time when the cut was at its termination, — that being the correct moment to give the tool " the feed," or advance for the taking of the next cut. The saving, in respect to time, was 10 to 1 in comparison with the same amount of work done by hand labour ; while the " truth " or correctness of the work done by this handy little application of the turning-lathe was absolutely perfect. I have been the more particular in my allusion to this contrivance, as it is applicable to any lathe, and can perform work which no lathe without it can accomplish. The unceasing industry of such machines is no small addition to their attractions, in respect to the production of unquestionably accurate work. 1843. Invention of the Steam Hammer Pile-driver, Described in text, p. 274. 426 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. 1843. A Universal Flexible Joint for Steam and The chief novelty in this swivel joint is the manner in which the packing of the joints is completely inclosed, and so rendering them perfectly and permanently water- tight. 1844. An Improvement in Blowing Fans and their Bearings. The principle on which Blowing Fans act, and to which they owe their effi- ciency, consists in their communicating Centrifugal action to the air within them. In order to obtain the maximum force of blast, with the minimum expenditure of power, it is re- quisite so to form the outside rim of the Fan-case as that each compartment formed by the space between the ends of the blades of the Fan shall in its course of rotation possess an equal facility of exit for the passage of the air it is discharging. Thus, in a Fan with six blades, the space between the top of the blades and the case of the Fan should increase in area in the progressive ratios of 1-2-3-4-5-6. If a Fan be constructed on this common-sense prin- ciple, we shall secure the maximum of blast from the minimum of driving power. And not only so ; but the humming sound, — so disagreeable an accompaniment to the action of the Fans (being caused by the successive sudden escape of the air from each com- partment as it comes opposite the space where it can discharge its confined block of air), — will be avoided. "When the outer case of a Fan is formed on the expanding or spiral principle, as above described, all these important advantages will attend its use. As the inward current of air rushes in at the circular openings on each side of the Fan-case, and would thus oppose each other if there was a free communication between them, this is effectually obviated by forming the rotating portion of the fan by a disc of iron plate, CHROX. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 427 which prevents the opposite in-rushing currents from interfering with each other, and at the same time supplies a most substantial means of fastening the blades, as they are conveniently riveted to this central disc. On the whole, this arrangement of machinery supplies a most effective "Noiseless Blowing Fan." 1845. A Direct Action "Suction" Fan for the Ventilation of Coal- Mines. The frequency of disastrous colliery explosions induced me to give my attention to an improved method for ventilating coal- mines. The practice then was to employ a furnace, placed at the bottom of the upcast shaft of the coal-pit, to produce the necessary ventilation. This practice was highly riskful. It was dangerous as well as ineffective. It was also liable to total destruction when an explosion occurred, and the means of ventila- tion were thus lost when it was most urgently required. The ventilation of mines by a current of air forced by a Fan into the workings, had been proposed by a German named George Agricola, as far back as 1621. The arrangement is found figured in his work entitled De lie Metalica, p. 162. But in all cases in which this system of forcing air through the workings and passages of a mine has been tried, it has invariably been found unsuccessful as a means of ventilation. As all rotative Blowing Fans draw in the air at their centres, and expel it at their circumference, it occurred to me that if we were to make a communication between the upcast shaft of the mine and the centre or suctional part of the Fan closing the top of 428 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHEON. LIST. the upcast shaft, a Fan so arranged would draw out the foul air from the mine, and allow the fresh air to descend by the down- cast shaft, and so traverse the workings. And as a Suction Fan so placed would be on the surface of the ground, and quite out of the way of any risk of injury — being open to view and inspection at all times — we should thus have an effective and trustworthy means for thorough ventilation. Having communicated the design for my Direct Action Suction Fan for coal-pit ventilation to the Earl Fitzwilliam, through his agent Mr. Hartop, in 1850, his lordship was so much pleased with it that I received an order for one of 14 feet diameter, for the purpose of ventilating one of his largest coal-pits. I arranged the steam-engine which gave motion to the large Fan, so as to be a part of it ; and by placing the crank of the engine on the end of the Fan-shaft, 'the engine transferred its power to it in the most simple and direct manner. The high satisfaction which this Ventilating Fan gave to the Earl, and to all connected with his coal-mines, led to my receiving orders for several of them. I took out no patent for the invention, but sent drawings and descriptions to all whom I knew to be interested in coal-mine ventilation. I read a paper on the subject, and exhibited the necessary drawings, at the meeting of the British Association at Ipswich in 1851. These were afterwards published in the CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 429 Mining Journal. The consequence is that many of my Suction Ventilating Fans are now in successful action at home and abroad. 1845. An Improvement in the Links of Chain Cables. 1845. An Improved Metlwd of Welding Iron. One of the most important processes in connection with the production of the details of machinery, and other purposes in which malleable iron is employed, is that termed welding, — namely, when more or less complex forms are, so to speak, " built up " by the union of suitable portions of malleable iron united and incorporated with each other in the process of welding. This consists in heat- ing the parts which we desire to unite to a white heat in a smith's forge fire, or in an air furnace, by means of which that peculiar adhesive " wax-like " capability of sticking together is induced, — so that when the several parts are forcibly pressed into close contact by blows of a hammer, their union is rendered perfect. But as the intense degree of heat which is requisite to induce this adhesive quality is accompanied by the production of a molten oxide of iron that clings tenaciously to the white-hot surfaces of the iron, the union will not be complete unless every particle of the adhesing molten scoriae is thoroughly discharged and driven out from between the surfaces we desire to unite by welding. If by any want of due care on the part of the smith, the surfaces be concave, or have hollows in them, the scoriae will be sure to lurk in the recesses, and result in a defective welding of a most treacherous nature. Though the exterior may display no evidence of the exist- ence of this fertile cause of failure, yet some undue or unexpected strain will rend and disclose the shut-up scoriae, and probably end in some fatal break-down. The annexed figures will perhaps serve to render my remarks on this truly important subject more clear to the reader. Fig. 1 represents an imperfectly prepared surface of two pieces of malle- able iron about to be welded. The result of their concavity of form is that the scoriae are almost certain to be shut up in the hollow part, — as the pieces will unite first at the edges and thus include the scoriae, which no amount of subsequent hammering will ever dislodge. They will remain lurking between, as seen in Fig. 2. Happily, the means of obviating all such treacherous risks are 430 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHROX. LIST. as simple as they are thoroughly effective. All that has to be done to render their occurrence next to impossible is to give to the surfaces we desire to unite by welding a convex form as repre- sented in Fig. 3 ; the result of which is that I we thus provide an open door for the scoriae Fig. i. ] * to escape from between the surfaces, — as these unite first in the centre, as due to the convex form, and then the union proceeds outwards, until every particle of scoriae is expelled, and the union is perfectly com- J pleted under the blows of the hammer or other compressing agency. Fig. 4 represents the final and perfect completion of the Avoiding, which is effected by this common- Fjg 3 - sense and simple means, — that is, by giving the surfaces a convex form instead of a con- cave one. When I was called by the Lords of the Admiralty in 1846 to serve on a Committee, the object of which was to investigate the causes of failure in the wrought-iron smith work of the navy, many sad instances came Fig. 4. before us of accidents which had been caused by defective welding, especially in the vitally important articles of Anchors and Chain Cables. In the case of the occasional failure of chain cables, the cause was generally assigned to defective material ; but cir- cumstances led me to the conclusion that it was a question of workmanship or maltreatment of what I knew to be of excellent material. I therefore instituted a series of experiments which yielded conclusive evidence upon the subject ; and which proved that defective welding was the main and chief cause of failure. In order to prove this, several apparently excellent cables were, by the aid of " the proving machine," pulled to pieces, link by link, and a careful record was kept of the nature of the fracture. The result was, that out of every 100 links pulled asunder 80 cases clearly exhibited defective welding ; while only 20 were broken through the clear sound metal. This yielded a very important lesson to those specially concerned. CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 431 1847. A Spherical-seated Direct-weighted Safety Falve. Having been on several occasions called to investigate the causes of steam boiler explosions, my attention was naturally directed to the condition of the Safety Valve. I found the construction of them in many cases to be defective in principle as well as in mechanical details ; resulting chiefly from the employment of a conical form in the valve, which necessitated the use of a guide spindle to enable it to keep in correct relative position to its cor- responding conical seat, as seen at A in Fig. 1. As this guide Fig. 1. spindle is always liable to be clogged with the muddy deposit from the boiling water, which yields a very adhesive encrustation, the result is a very riskful tendency to impede the free action of the Safety Valve, and thereby prevent its serving its purpose. With a view to remove all such causes of uncertainty in the action of this vitally important part of a steam boiler I designed a Safety Valve, having a spherical valve and corresponding seat, as seen in B C, Fig. 2. This form of Safety Valve had the im- portant property of fitting to its bearing -seat in all positions, requiring no other guide than its own spherical seat to effect that essential purpose. And as the weight required to keep the valve closed until the exact desired maximum pressure of steam has been attained, is directly attached to the under side of the valve 432 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST, by the rod, the weight, by being inside the boiler, is placed out of reach from any attempt to tamper with it. The entire arrangement of this Safety Yalve is quite simple. It is free from all Lever Joints and other parts which might become clogged ; and as there is always a slight pendulous motion in the weight by the action of the water in the boiler, the spherical sur- faces of the valve and its seat are thus ever kept in perfect order. As soon as the desired pressure of steam has been reached, and the gravity of the weight overcome, the valve rises from its seat, and gives perfectly free egress to any farther accumulation of steam. It is really quite a treat, in its way, to observe this truly simple and effective Safety Yalve in action. After I had contrived and introduced this Safety Valve, its valuable properties were speedily acknowledged, and its employment has now become very general. 1847. A Machine for cutting out Cottar Slots and Key Groove Recesses in Parts of Machinery by a Traversing Drill. One of the most tedious and costly processes in the execution of the detail parts of machinery is the cutting out of Cottar Slots in piston rods, connecting rods, and key recesses in shafts. This operation used to be performed by drilling a row of holes through the solid body of the object, and then chipping away the intermediate metal between the holes, and filing the rude slot, so produced, into its required form. The whole operation, as thus conducted, was one of the most tedious and irksome I jobs that an engineer workman could be set to, and could only be performed by those possessed of the highest skill. What with broken chisels and files, and the tedious nature of the work, it was a most severe task to the very best men, not to speak of the heavy cost in wages. In order to obviate all these disadvantages, I contrived an arrangement of a drilling machine, with a specially 0 formed drill, which at once reduced the process to one of the easiest conducted in an engineer's workshop. The " special " form of the Drill consisted in the removal of the centre portion of its flat cutting face by making it with a notch 0. This enabled it to cut sideways,f, as well as downwards, and thus to cut a slit or oblong hole. No labour, as such, was required ; but only the in- telligent superintendence of a lad to place the work in the machine, CHRON.LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 433 and remove it for the next piece in its turn. The machine did the labour, and by its self-action did the work in the most perfect manner. I may further mention that the arrangement of the machine consisted in causing the object to traverse to and fro in a straight line, of any required length, under the action of the drill The traversing action was obtained by the employment of an adjust- able crank, which gave the requisite motion to a slide table, on which the work was fastened. The " feed " downwards of the drill was effected by the crank at the moment of its reversing the slide, as the drill reached the end of the traverse ; and, as there is a slight pause of the traverse at each end of it, the "feed" for the next cutting taking place at that time, the drill has the opportunity given to perfect its cut ere it commences the next cutting traverse in succession. This action continues in regular course until the drill makes its way right through the piece of work under its action ; or can be arrested at any required depth according to the requirements of the work. Soap and water as a lubricator continues to drop into the recess of the slot, and is always in its right place to assist the cutting of the drill As before said, the entire function of this most effective machine tool is self-acting. It only required an intelligent lad or labourer to attend to it ; and as there was ample time to spare, the superintendence of two of these machines was quite within his ability. The rates of the productive powers of this machine, as compared with the former employment of hand labour, was at least ten to one ; to say nothing of the superior quality of the work executed. Such were the manifold advantages of this machine, that its merits soon became known and appreciated ; and although I had taken out no patent for it, we always had an abundance of orders, as it was its own best advertisement. 1848. A Steam Hammer Form of Steam-Engine. This engine is of great simplicity and get-at-ability of parts. It is specially adapted for screw-propelled steamships, and many other purposes. It is now in very general use. The outline is given on the next page. 2 F 434 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. STEAM HAMMER FORM OF STEAM-ENGINE. 1848. An Improved Mode of Punching large Holes in Plate Iron ly slightly skewing the Face of the Punch in the Punching Machine. 1848. Application of Hydraulic Power to the Punching of Large Holes in Iron Bars, and Plates of Great Thickness. Dr. Faraday having applied to me to furnish him, for one of his lectures at the Royal Institution, with some striking example of the Power of Machinery in overcoming the resistance to pene- tration in the case of some such material as cold malleable iron, it occurred to me to apply the tranquil but vast power of a hydraulic press to punch out a large hole in a thick cake of malle- able iron. Knowing that my excellent friend John Hick had in his works at Bolton one of the most powerful hydraulic presses then existing, contrived and constructed by his ingenious father, the late Benjamin Hick, I proceeded to Bolton, and explained. Dr. Faraday's requirement, when, with his usual liberal zeal, Mr. Hick at once placed the use of his great hydraulic press at my service. CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 435 Having had a suitable cake of steam-hammered malleable iron given to me for the purpose in question, by my valued friend Thomas Lever Rushton of the Bolton Ironworks, we soon had the cake of iron placed in the great press. It was 5 inches thick, 18 inches long, and 15 inches wide. Placing a cylindrical coup- ling box of cast-iron on the table of the press, and then placing the thick cake of iron on it, and a short cylindrical mass of iron (somewhat of the size and form of a Stilton Cheese) on the iron cake, — the coupling box acting as the Bolster of the extemporised punching machine, — the press was then set to work. We soon saw the Stilton Cheese-like punch begin to sink slowly and quietly through the 5-inch thick cake of iron, as if it had been stiff clay. The only sound heard was when the punched-out mass dropped into the recess of the coupling below. Such a demonstration of tranquil but almost resistless power of a hydraulic press had never, so far as we were aware, been seen before. The punched cake of iron, together with the punched-out disc, were then packed off to Faraday ; and great was his delight at having his request so promptly complied with. Great also was the wonder of his audience when the punched plate was placed upon the lecture table. This feat of Benjamin Hick's great hydraulic press set me a-thinking. I conceived the idea that the application of hydraulic press power might serve many similar purposes in dealing with ultra thick plates or bar iron, — such as the punching out of holes, and cutting thick bars and plates into definite shapes, as might be required. I suggested the subject to my friend Charles Fox, head of the firm of Fox, Henderson, and Co. He had taken a large con- tract for a chain bridge, the links of which were to be of thick flat iron bars, with the ends broadened out for the link-pins to pass through. He had described to me the trouble and cost they had occasioned him in drilling the holes, and in cropping the rude- shaped ends of the bars into the required form. I advised him to try the use of the hydraulic press as a punching-machine, and also as a cutting-machine to dress the ends of the great links. He did so in due time, and found the suggestion of great service and value to him in this, and in other cases of a similar kind. The saving of cost was very great, and the work was much more perfect than under the former system. 1848. An Alternately -pegged "Skive" or Pulley for Rope Band Power Transmission. 436 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. 1848. A Turn-table "Trunion Vision" Reflecting Telescope. This is so arranged that the observer can direct the Tele- scope and view an object in any part of the heavens without moving from his seat, which is attached to the turn-table. For explanations, see text, p. 351. 1850. A Double or Ambidexter Self-acting Turning -Lathe, with " Dead Cutters," specially adapted for turning Bolts and suchlike detail Parts of Machinery. This is a very valuable tool. It requires only one attendant. It is especially useful as regards efficiency and economy. It will be sufficiently understood by mechanical engineers from the annexed drawings. 1852. A Solid-bar "Link-Valve Motion," especially valuable for the larger class of Marine Steam-Engines. 1854. Steam Puddling Patent. This was the "pioneer" of the Bessemer process. See Bessemer correspondence, p. 365. 1854. A reversible Rolling Mill mthout Fly-wheel This Rolling Mill consists of two combined steam-engines, acting on cranks at right angles, the reversing of the rolls being effected by the link motion. The requisite rolling power is obtained by suitable wheel and pinion gear, so as to be entirely independent of the momentum of a fly-wheel, which is entirely dispensed with. CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 437 This invention was first brought into use by Mr. Ramsbotham at the Crewe works of the London and North Western Kailway. It soon came into general use, especially for rolling long and heavy bars and plates. It enables the workmen to " see - saw " these ponderous objects, and pass them to and fro through the rolls with the utmost ease, — to the great saving of heat, time, and labour. 1854. Drilling Tunnels through Hard Rock, Besides these contrivances and methods of accomplishing mechanical objects, I have on several occasions read papers, prepared drawings, and given suggestions, out of which have come so-called " inventions " made by others. For instance, at the meeting of the British Association in Liverpool in 1854, I read a paper and exhibited drawings before the Mechanical Science Section, on my method of drilling tunnels through hard rock. The paper and drawings excited considerable interest among the railway engineers who were present. I afterwards met Mr. George Newmann, C.E., who consulted me on the same subject. Several years after (21st April 1863) I received the following letter from him : — "DEAR SIR — Some few years ago, I had the pleasure of spending an evening in your company at my relative's (Mr. C. Withington) house at Pendleton. As I was then Engineer to the Victor Emmanuel Railway, and had made a survey of the Mont Cenis for the purpose of the Tunnel, I con- sulted you as to the application of the machinery for that work. You sug- gested the driving of drills in a manner similar to a piston-rod, with other details. On my return to Savoy, I communicated these ideas to Mr. Bartlett, the contractor's agent, and I recommended him to get a small trial machine made. This he had done in a few months, and then he claimed the whole idea as his own. The system has since been carried out (see Times, 4th April 1863) by compressed air instead of steam. I call your attention to this, as you may contradict, if you think proper, the assertion in the article above mentioned, that the idea originated with Bartlett." I did not, however, contradict the assertion. I am glad that my description and drawings proved in any way useful towards the completion of that magnificent work, the seven-mile tunnel under Mont Cenis. 1862. Chilled Cast-iron Shot. In like manner, I proposed the use of Chilled Cast-Iron Shot at a meeting of the Mechanical Science Section of the British 438 INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. [CHRON. LIST. Association, held at Cambridge in October 1862. Up to that time hardened steel shot had been used to penetrate thick iron plates, but the cost was excessive, about £30 a ton. I proposed that Chilled Cast-Iron should be substituted ; it was more simple and inexpensive. Considerable discussion took place on the subject ; and Sir William Fairbairn, who was President of the Section, said that "he would have experiments made, and he hoped that before the next meeting of the Association, the matter would be proved experimentally." A brief report of the discus- sion is given in the Times of the 7th October, and in the Athenaeum of the 18th October, 1862. Before, however, the matter could be put to the test of experiment, Major Palliser had taken out his Patent for the invention of Chilled Cast-iron Shot, in May 1863, for which he was afterwards handsomely rewarded. I do not wish to " grasp " at any man's inventions, but it is right to claim my own, and to state the facts. The discussion above mentioned took place upon a paper read by J. Aston, Esq., Q.C., who thus refers to the subject in his letter to me, dated the 7th January 1867 :— "I perfectly remember the discussion which took place at the meeting of the British Association at Cambridge in 1862, upon the material proper to be used as projectiles. The discussion arose after a paper had been read by me in the Mechanical Section upon "Rifled guns and projectiles adapted for attacking armour plates." The paper was, I think, printed by the Associa- tion in their Report for 1862. You spoke, I believe, at some length on the occasion ; and I recollect that you surprised and much interested all who were present, by strenuously urging the use of Chilled Cast-iron for shot and shell, intended for penetrating armour plates. "Having embraced all opportunities, and I had many at that time, of ascertaining all that was done in the way of improving rifled projectiles, I entertained a very strong opinion that experiments had shown that ordinary cast-iron was, as compared with steel, of very little value for shot and shell to be used against iron plates. For that reason, I remember I took an oppor- tunity, after the termination of the discussion, in which you held your own against all comers in favour of chilled cast-iron, of questioning you closely on the subject, and you gave me, I admitted, good reason for the opinion you expressed. You also urged me to cause a trial to be made of chilled cast iron for shell, such as I had shown to the section, and which (in hardened steel shot) had been fired by Mr. Whitworth through thick iron plates. This I had not an opportunity of doing. Term began soon after, and Temple occupa- tions then took up all my time. "There can be no doubt whatever that any one who may claim to have been before you in teaching the public the use of Chilled Cast-Iron for pro- CHRON. LIST.] INVENTIONS AND CONTRIVANCES. 439 jectiles intended to penetrate iron plates, must give proof of having so done prior to your vigorous advocacy of that material at the Cambridge Meeting in 1862. — Yours very sincerely, J. ASTON." In another letter, Mr. Aston says — " It is quite right of you to assert your claim to that which in fact belongs to you." I did not, however, assert iny claim ; and, with these observations and extracts, I leave the matter, stating again the fact that my public communication of the invention was made in October 1862 ; and that the patent for the invention was taken out by Major Palliser in May 1863. I have only mentioned the more prominent of my inventions and contrivances. Had I described them fully I should have required another volume. I have the satisfaction to know that many of them have greatly advanced the progress of the mechanical arts, though they may not be acknowledged as mine. I patented very few of my inventions. The others I sowed broadcast over the world of practical mechanics. My reward is in the knowledge that these " children of my brain " are doing, and will continue to do, good service in time present and in time to come. In mechanical structures and contrivances, I have always en- deavoured to attain the desired purpose by the employment of the Fewest Parts, casting aside every detail not absolutely necessary, and guarding carefully against the intrusion of mere traditional forms and arrangements. The latter are apt to insinuate them- selves, and to interfere with that simplicity and directness of action which is in all cases so desirable a quality in mechanical structures. PLAIN COMMON SENSE should be apparent in the general design, as in the form and arrangement of the details ; and a general charac- ter of severe utility pervade the whole, accompanied with as much attention to gracefulness of form as is consistent with the nature and purpose of the structure. SUN-EAY ORIGIN OF THE PYRAMIDS, AND THE CUNEIFORM CHARACTER. BEFORE I take my leave of the public, I wish to put on record my speculations as to the origin of two subjects of remote antiquity, viz. : the Sun-ray origin of the Pyramids, and the origin of the Arrow-head or Cuneiform Character. First, with respect to the Sun -ray origin of the Egyptian Pyramids. In pursuing a very favourite subject of inquiry, namely, the origin of forms, no portion of it appears to me to be invested with so deep an interest as that of the Worship of the Sun, — one of the most primitive and sacred foundations of adorative religion, — affect- ing, as it has done, architectural structures and numerous habits and customs which have come down to us from remote antiquity, and which owe their origin to its influence. On many occasions, while beholding the sublime effects of the Sun's Rays streaming down on the earth through openings in the clouds near the horizon, I have been forcibly impressed with the analogy they appear to suggest as to the form of the Pyramid, while the single vertical ray suggests that of the Obelisk. In following up this subject, I was fortunate enough to find what appears to me a strong confirmation of my views, namely, that the Pyramid, as such, was a sacred form. I met with many ex- amples of this in the Egyptian Collection at the Louvre at Paris ; especially in small pyramids, which were probably the objects of household worship. In one case I found a small pyramid, on the upper part of which appeared the disc of the Sun, with pyramidal rays descending from it on to figures in the Egyptian attitude of adoration. This consists in the hands held up before the eyes — an attitude ex- pressive of the brightness of the object adored. It is associated with CHRON. LIST.] ORIGIN OF THE PYRAMID. 441 the brightness of the Sun, and it still survives in the Salaam, which expresses profound reverence and respect among Eastern nations. It also survives in the disc of the Sun, which has for ages been placed like a halo behind the heads of sacred and exalted person- ages, as may be seen in eastern and early paintings, as well as in church windows at the present day. Fig. 1. — RUBBING FROM A HOUSEHOLD PYRAMID. This is also intimately connected with lighted lamps and candles, which latter may often be met with in Continental churches, as well as in English Eitualist Churches at the present day. In Romish Continental churches they are stuck on to pyramidal stands, and placed before pictures and images of sacred personages. All such lighted lamps or candles are survivals of that most ancient form of worship, — that of THE SUN ! The accompanying illustrations will serve in some degree to 442 ORIGIN OF THE PYRAMID. [CHROX. LIST. confirm the correctness of my views as to this very interesting subject. Fig. 1 is from a " rubbing " of one of the many small or " Household''' pyramids in the Louvre Collection at Paris ; while Fig. 2 is an attempt to illustrate in a graphic manner the deriva- tion of the form of the Pyramid and Obelisk from the Sun's Kays. In connection with the worship of the Sun and other heavenly bodies, as practised in ancient times by Eastern nations, it may be mentioned that their want of knowledge of the vast distances that Fig. 2.— SUM-RAT ORIOIH OF THE PTRAMID. separate them from the earth led them to the belief that these bodies were so near as to exert a direct influence upon man and his affairs. Hence the origin of Astrology, with all its accompanying mystifica- tions ; this was practised under the impression that the Sun, Moon, and planets, were near to the earth. The summits of moun- tains and "High Places" became "sacred," and were for this reason resorted to for the performance of the most important religious ceremonies. As the "High places" could not be transported to the Temples, the cone-bearing trees, which were naturally associated with these CHRON. LIST.] FIR CONE AND EASTERN WORSHIP. 443 elevated places, in a manner partook of their sacred character, and the fruit of the trees became in like manner sacred. Hence the Fir Cone became a portable emblem of their sacredness ; and, accordingly, in the Assyrian Worship, so clearly represented to us in the Assyrian Sculptures in our Museums, we find the Fir Cone being presented by the priests towards the head of their kings as a high function of Beatification. So sacred was the Fir Cone, as the fruit of the sacred tree, that the priest who presents it has a reticule-shaped bag in which, no doubt, the sacred emblem was reverently deposited when not in use for the performance of these high religious ceremonies. The same emblem " survived " in the Greek worship. I annex a tracing from a wood-engrav- ing in Fellows 's Researches in Asia Minor, 1852 (p. 175), showing the Fir Cone as the finial to the staff of office of the Wine-god Bacchus. To this day it is employed to stir the juice of the grape previous to fermentation, and so sanctifying it by contact with the fruit of the Sacred Tree. This is still practised by the Greeks in Asia Minor and in Greece, though introduced in times of remote antiquity. The Fir Cone communi- cates to most of the Greek wines that peculiar turpentine or resinous flavour which is found in them. Although the sanctification motive has departed, the resinous flavour is all that survives of a once most sacred ceremony, as having so close a relation to the worship of the Sun and the heavenly bodies. In like manner, it appears to me highly probable that " The Christmas Tree," with its lighted tapers, which is introduced at that sacred season for the entertainment of our young people, is as illustrated in Fig. 8, each limb of the letters being in itself a perfect cuneiform ; and as such the terminal of each limb is at light angles to the axis, and not as now (in our modern capital letters) parallel to the line of inscription. This apparent presence of the cuneiform element in these early Greek inscriptions suggests some very interesting historic causes which led to their introduction, and so passed from the Greek into the Eoman, and eventually into the capital letters of our own fctaME^l As • i<^\ | , alphabet. To give one " ^Tr^ M-P1 ^stance, — though many II Jl might be cited,— take the £± <£^ dLL capital letter T, and it will GREEK. ROMAN. MODERN, be found that it went from the Cuneiform into the Greek, then into the Eoman, and lastly into our own letter, thus presenting a remarkable instance of the survival of a form from remote antiquity down to the present day. The letters AKHIKMNYX have the distinct remains CHROX. LIST.] CUNEIFORM CHARACTER. 449 of their Babylonian origin in the top and bottom stroke, which is nothing more nor less than a corruption of the original or primi- tive arrow-headed impression of the stylus in the moist clay, begun thousands of years ago. In a lecture which I gave at the Royal Institution in London, in 1839, and in another at the British Association at Cheltenham, in 1856, I referred to this presence of the cuneiform element in the Greek letters, illustrating the subject by actual casts from the inscriptions themselves. At Cheltenham the question gave rise to a most animated and interesting discussion, in which Dr. Whewell and Sir Thomas Phillips (the great antiquarian) took a prominent part. I understood that Sir Thomas Phillips assigned that the intermixture of cuneiform with the Greek alphabet pro- ceeded from the Samaritans, who were originally an Assyrian colony. I find that many Greek inscriptions exhibit the cuneiform element in nearly all the letters composing them. This is a subject well worthy of the attention of our antiquarian Greek scholars, as pointing to an intimate intercourse with the Assyrians at some remote age. The distinctive character of the cuneiform in the Greek inscriptional letters could not have arisen from chance. Some intercommunication with the Assyrians must have taken place. This subject is all the more interesting, as the cuneiform element appears to have passed from the Greek inscriptional letters into those of the Eoman, and from thence into our own capital letters. This affords a very remarkable instance of the "survival " of a form, which, however naturally due to the plastic material in connection with which it originated, nevertheless led to its use for ages after the circumstances which led to its adoption had passed away. This tendency in mankind to cling to shapes and forms through mere traditional influences is widely observable, especially in connection with architectural forms, arrangements, and decorative details. It offers a subject of great interest to those who have a natural aptitude to investigate what I may term the etymology of form, a subject of the most attractive nature, especially to those who enjoy thinking and reflecting upon what they have specially observed. Before concluding this subject I may mention that the Assyrians employed a cylindrical roller-seal in order to produce impressions in a wholesale way. This is exemplified in the annexed engraving. The mechanical principles inherent in this beautifully simple form 2 Or 450 CUNEIFORM CHARACTER. [CHHOX. LIST. of roller-seal, indicate a high order of ingenuity, \vell worthy of the originators of the arrow-headed character. In fact it is the prototype not only of the modern system of calico printing but YRIAX ROLLER SEAL. of the Walter Printing Press, by which the Times and many other newspapers are now printed — a remarkable instance of the survival or restoration of a very old method of impression. INDEX. ADMIRALTY Board, and steam hammer, 268 Affiffi Lalli, 283 Alphabet cuneiform, 448 Ambidexter turning-lathe, 436 Amphitheatre at Nismes, 255 Ancestry, sentiment of, 1 ; tomb of, 11 Anderson, Sir J., 249, 319, 345, 362. Antibilious stock, 372 Apprentices' indentures, 124, 128, 227 ArcJiemides1 screw, 243 Argyll, Duke of, 321, 339, 342, 394 Arthur's Seat, 50, 101, 380 Artists, 36 ; family of, 49, 51 ; friends, 348 Assyrian roller seal, 450 Aston, Mr., Q.C., on chilled shot, 438 Astronomical Society, papers for, 355, 359 Astronomy, study of, 101, 175 ; at St. Petersburg, 290 ; at "Fireside," 324 ; turn-table telescope, 351 ; wonders of, 357 Athol, Duke of, 39 BAIRDS of Posso, 3 Bairds, St. Petersburg, 294 Bakers, contractors, 271 Bald, Robert, 107 Bannockburn, chain-mail at, 109 Barton of the Eoyal Mint, 151, 153, 172 Bass Rock, 339 Bayeux, tapestry at, 253 Bennet, William, 248 Bentham, Sir S., 134, 151 Bernard's Well, St., 44 Bessemer, Sir H., 367 Bibler's Seat, 20 Birkenhead, 158 Birmingham, 166 Black Country, 163 Black Watch, entry of, to Edinburgh, 70 Block -machinery, 134 Blowing fans, 426 ; for coal-mines, 427 Bothwell Brig, 6 Bouchier, M., Paris, 245 Boulder clay, 341 Boulton and Watt, 166 Bourdon, M., Creuzot, 245 Bow-and-string bridges, 46 Boxer, Captain, 319 Brahe, Tycho, 305 Brandreth, Captain, 271, 278 Brass moulding, 115 Brest arsenal, 253 Brewster, Sir D., 52, 100, 120, 353, 403, 408 Brick, inscriptions in, 444 Bridges, D. (note), 36 Bridgewater Canal, 159, 202, 207 Bridgewater Foundry, 203, 216, 307 British Association meetings, 337, 367 Brougham, Lord, 30, 133 Burgoyne, Sir J., 419 Burns, Robert, 33 CADDIES, Edinburgh, 75 Calderon, Philip H., R.A., 394 Calton Hill, 71 Canal traction, 400 Carmichaels, Dundee, 123 Carron Ironworks, 109 Casting specula, 175, 326, 405 Cast-iron structures, 183 Castle, Edinburgh, 18 ; Bibler's seat, 20 452 INDEX. Cats, fondness for, 77 Chain cables, 279, 429 Chambers, Bobert, 340, 379 Chantrey, sculptor, 153 Chartres Cathedral, 381 Cherbourg, 253 Chilled cast-iron shot, 437 Chime-bells, St. Giles's, 73 Chippendale, Manchester, 184 Chronological list of inventions, 400 Chucking metal-work, 404 Clerk of Eldin, 220 Coalbrookdale, 162 Cockburn, Lord, 348 Colborn, Sir G., 270, 279 Col d'Ollioulles, 256 Collar-nut cutting machine, 145 Colour-printing machines, 315 Colquhoun, Colonel, 318 Constantine, Grand Duke, 321 Cooking apparatus, 143 Copenhagen, museums, 304 Cottar slot-cutting machine, 432 Covenanters and civil war, 5 Coventry, 155 Cowper, Ebenezer, 189 ; Edward, 196, 353 Cragg, J., 183 Crater, Vesuvius, 262 ; lunar, 331 Creuzot ironworks, 245, 345 Crewdson, Thomas, 221 Cundell Brothers, 153 Cuneiform character, 444 Curves, graceful, 413 Cutting key-grooves, 409 ; cottar slots, 432 Cylindrical rods, centres of, 411 DALE Street, factory in, 187 Dalswiuton, Miller of, 27 : first steam- boat of, 30 Dannemora Iron Mine, 299 Dawyk, Deil of, 4 Dean Bridge, 43 De la Rue, 327, 386 Devon Ironworks, 106 Devonport Dockyard, 269 Dial of life, 397 Dilletante Club, 35 Douglass, George, 117, 179 Drain, John, 168 Drawing classes, 22 Drawing, uses of, 57, 99, 323: me- chanical, 125 Dudley Castle, 164 Duncan, Viscount, 324 Dunkeld, planting at, 39 Durer, Albert, 287 EDINBURGH, 6; New, 14; Castle, 18, 68 ; scenery, 33, 58, 100, 338 ; club life, 35 ; 47 York Place, 41 ; New Town laid out, 43 ; volcanic origin of, 50 ; old buildings, 83 ; Royal visit to, 102 ; great fire at, 103 ; School of Arts at, 111 ; revisited, 338, 378 Egerton, Lord F., 208 Egyptian workmen, 282 Ellesmere, Earl of, 208, 321 ; Countess of, 371 Enfield Small Arms Factory, 362 Erskine Brothers, 21 Exhibition of all nations, 344 Expansometer, 119, 402 FANS, blowing, 426 ; for coal mines, 427 Faraday, Michael, 133, 141, 284, 434 Fawcett, William, 157, 182 Field, Joshua, 176 ; talking books, 178 Files, Lancashire, 214 Fir cone, the sacred, 443 Fishwives, Edinburgh, 76 Flexible joint, 426 Foulis of Woodhall, 32 Foundry (see Bridgewater) Foundry ladle, 210 ; work in Russia, 294 Fox, Charles, 317, 435 France, visits to, 245, 252, 380 Free Trade in Ability, 218, 226 French prisoners, Edinburgh, 68 GARDENING, pleasures of, 374 Garnett, H., partner, 371-372 Gaskell, Holbrook, partner, 212 Genoa, visit to, 258 Geology, 205, 342, 361, 390 Ghost at Patricroft, 329 Giant's Causeway, 205, 343 Giles's, St., Edinburgh, 73, 104 Glass globe cracked, 390 Gothic architecture, 49, 154, 169 Grant Brothers, 185, 191, 193 Graphic language, 57, 99 Grassmarket, Edinburgh, 7, 18 Great Britain steamship, 238 Great Western Railway Company, 237 Greg, General, 289 INDEX. 453 Greyfriars churchyard, 11 ; family tombstone in, 12 HALL, Sir J., 49, 64 Hamilton, Duke of, 6 Hammer (see Steam Hammer) Hammerfield, 373 Hamoaze, shore at, 271 Hartop, Mr., 234, 428 Hastings, Sir T., 317 Heart of Midlothian, 85 Herbert, Mr. S., 270 Herschel, Sir J., 326, 383, 387, 392; Miss, 387, 395 Hick, Bolton, 207, 244, 434 Hill, D. 0., 350 Household management, 55 Hugo de Lupus, 214 Huguenots in Edinburgh, 22 Humphreys (Dennison & Co.), 203, 251 Humphries, Francis, 238 Button, James, 219 Hydraulic matrass press, 422 ; method of punching iron, 434 INDRET, marine factory, 254 Infusoria, Bridgewater Canal, 358 Inventions and contrivances, 400 Inversnaid Fort, 9 Iron, "sow" and "pig," 107 Iron steamboat, first, 31 Irving, Washington, 324 Italy, visits to, 258, 391 Ivy screening, 291 Izak Church, St. Petersburg, 294 JOINT, flexible, 426 KENILWORTH, ruins of, 169 Kennedy, John, 185, 201 Kensington Museum, 31 Kornileff, Admiral, 320 Kraflft, sculptor, 287 LANCASHIRE files, 214 Landscape painting, 40 ; beauty, 36, 42, 59 Laocoon, drawing of the, 24 Lassell, William, 326, 393, 395, 408 Leslie, Professor, 50, 111, 402 Light, solar. 355 Link-valve motion, 436 Linnell, John, 84 Liverpool, 155, 182 Liverpool and Manchester Railway, 156, 237 Lloyd, Edward, 190 Londonderry, 201, 204 Lupus, Hugo de, 214 Lyndhurst, Lord, 392 MACLAREN, Charles, 379 Manchester, 159, 184 Manning, Cardinal, 394 Marseilles, 256, 258 Masters and men, 12, 199, 216, 308 Matrass press, hydraulic, 422 Maudsley, Henry, 123 ; his factory, 127 ; private workshop, 130 ; uni- formity of screws, 131 ; block- machinery, 134 ; the Endeavour, 135 ; screw-tackle, 139 ; philosophy of construction, 147; the Lord Chan- cellor, 149 ; friends, 151 ; return from Berlin, 172 ; proposed tele- scope, 174 ; death, 175 Merrick,S. W., 251 Microscope, investigations with, 358 Milky Way, 325, 358 Miller, Hugh, 50 (note) ; on boulder clay, 341, 347 (note) Miller, Patrick, Dalswinton, 27 ; ex- periments with ships, 28 ; orders the first steamboat, 29 ; assists Alex- ander Nasmyth, 31 Mint, Royal, 135, 172 Mitchell, Sir T., 357,391 Mohammed Ali, 282 Moon, observation of the, 330 ; lunar craters, 331, 335; drawings of, 337; lectures on, 341, 378 ; prize for drawings of, 346; work on "The Moon," 382, 388, 394 Mortar, floating, 420 Motala, Sweden, 302 Mull, Island of, 342 Murdoch, William, 135, 167 NAESMYTH, family of, 1 ; origin of the name of, 2 ; Sir Michael of Posso, 3 ; James of Dawick, 4 ; of Nether- ton, 5 ; Elspeth, burnt as a witch, 7 ; Michael (1st), builder and archi- tect, 7 ; Michael (2d), 12 ; Michael (3d), 13 ; Michael (4th), purser, 16 Naples, visit to, 261 Nasmyth, Alexander, born, 18 ; educa- tion, 19 ; apprenticed to coachbuilder, 454 INDEX. 22 ; pupil of drawing academy, 23 ; assistant to Allan Ramsay, 24 ; por- trait painter in Edinburgh, 27; assists Miller of Dalswinton, 28 ; visits Italy, 31 ; marriage, 32 ; paints portrait of Burns, 33 ; becomes land- scape painter, 40 ; architect, 43 ; bow-and-string bridges, 46; family gatherings, 52; his classes, 56 ; his workshop, 46, 65 ; his graphic lan- guage, 99; journey to Stirling, 105; visit to London, 125 ; paints Elgin and Castle Grant, 195; visits Man- chester and Bridgewater Foundry, 228 ; death, 231 Nasmyth, James, born, 64 ; left-handed, 65; brother Patrick, 66 ; the French prisoners, 68; entry of the Black Watch, 70 ; the Calton Hill, 71 ; chimes of St. Giles', 73 ; marketing, 75 ; school-days, 79 ; at High School, 82; Sir W. Scott, 84; collecting period, 87 ; mechanical pursuits, 89 ; school friendships, 91 ; learns che- mistry, 95 ; learns drawing, 98 ; walks round Edinburgh, 100; George IV. 's visit, 102; great fires, 103; visit to Stirling, 105 ; model steam- engine, 110 ; School of Arts classes, 112 ; University classes, 115 ; brass- moulding in bedroom, 115 ; makes a working steam engine, 117; ex- pansometer, 119; road steam-car- riage, 121 ; taken on as assistant at Maudsley's, 125 ; trip to Richmond, 136 ; rudimentary screws, 139 ; cooking apparatus, 143 ; collar-nut cutting machine, 145 ; trip to Liver- pool and manufacturing districts, 154 ; walk to London, 161 ; leaves Maudsleyand Field, 178 ; workshop at Edinburgh, 179; Liverpool re- visited, 182; Manchester, 184; takes factory flat, 187 ; first order, 188 ; trip to Castle Grant, 194 ; flat over- loaded, 200; takes land at Patri- croft, 202; Bridgewater Foundry begun, 203 ; residence near, 206 ; safety foundry ladle, 209 ; partner taken, 212; workshop lieutenants, 218 ; the strike, 223 ; marriage, 236 ; invents steam-hammer, 240; first adopted in France, 246 ; patented, 247, 251 ; visit to France and Italy, 252-67 ; steam pile-driver invented and employed, 271 ; visit to Germany and Russia, 286 ; Dannemora, 298 ; work at Bridgewater Foundry, 307 ; Astronomical researches, 324; British Association at Edinburgh, 337 ; in- terview with the Queen and Prince Consort, 346 ; Trunnion turn-table telescope, 351 ; papers for Astro- nomical Society, 355, 359 ; member of Enfield Small Arms Committee, 362 ; patent for puddling iron by steam, 365 ; correspondence with Bessemer, 367 ; retirement from business, 370 ; the Cottage in Kent, 372; visits to Edinburgh and the Con- tinent, 378, 382 ; willow-leaf objects on sun's surface, 383 ; Sir John Her- schel at Hammerfield, 387 ; visit to Father Secchi, Rome, 391 ; publica- tion of "The Moon," 394; dial of life, 397 ; chronological list of inven- tions and contrivances, 400-450 Nasmyth, Mrs., 32, 55; Misses, 54,57. 207 Nasmyth, Patrick, 59 ; removes to London, 60 ; his works, 61 ; prices of, works. 62 ; his friends, and death, 63 Nelson's Monument, 44 Netherton, Nasmyths of, 5 ; estate confiscated, 6 Nicholas, Emperor, 288, 292 Nismes, architecture at, 255, 381 ; Pont du Gard, near, 382 Norman architecture, 154, 169 Nuremberg, 286 Nut-cutting machine, 145, 409 OXFORD, visit to, 170. PADDLE-SHAFT, Great Britain, 239 Paris, visits to, 252, 381 Parry, Sir E., 268 Partners, 212, 371 Patents, for steam hammer, 247, 251 ; steam pile-driver, 271 ; puddling iron by steam, 365 Paterson, James, 91 Patricroft, 159, 202 (see Bridgewater Foundry) Peel, Sir R., works, 191 Pencil drawing, 57, 99 Petersburg, St., 288 Photography, 382 INDEX. 455 Pico, lunar mountain, 332 Pile-driver, steam, 271, 274, 276 Pillans, Professor, 379. Pisa, buildings at, 260 Piston, safety, 412 Planes, standard, 148 Poker Club, 35 Pont du Gard, 381 Posso, Bairds of, 3 ; Nasmyths of, 3-5 Prince Consort, interview with, 346 Printing machine, 196 Prisoners of war, 68 Puddling iron, 365 Punctiliousness at dockyards, 281 Pyramid, sun-ray origin of, 440 QUEEN, interview with, 346 RAEBURN, Sir H., 51 Eamsay, Allan, 24 Ranisbotham, 193 Ramsbotham, Mr. (Crewe), 437 Eeed, Sir E. J., 419 Reflecting telescopes, 175, 325, 351, 405 Resourcefulness, faculty of, 25, 39 Reversing action of slide lathe, 408 Richmond, trip to, 136 Road steam-carriage, 121 Roberts, David, R.A., 42, 133, 364 Roberts (Sharp, Roberts, and Co.), 160 "Rocket," the, 155 Rock-groovings, 340, 380 Roller seal, Assyrian, 450 Rolling mill, reversible, 436 Rome, observatory at, 391 Rope factory, Russia, 320 Rosina, Naples, 266 Rosine, M., Indret, 254 Roslin Castle, 34 Rotary, steam-engine, 180 ; movement of heavenly bodies, 359 ; mode of communicating rotary motion, 408 Rouen, architecture at, 252 Roy, Rob, at Inversnaid, 10 Runciman, Alexander, 23 Rushton and Eckersley, 250,269,366,434 Russia, visit to, 288 ; serfs of, 294 ; rope factory, 320 SAFETY Foundry Ladle, 209 Safety valve, 431 Saint Bernard's Well, 44 Sampler, Mrs. Nasmyth's, 16 Scheme book, 240, 244 Schneider, M., Creuzot, 245, 345 School of Arts, Edinburgh, 111 Scott, Sir Walter, 84, 87 Secchi, Father, Rome, 391 Segmental work, turning, 424 Self-adjusting bearings, 418 Siemens on solar light, 356 Sluice valve for water, 421 Smith, F. P., and the screw, 243 Smith, Tom, 94 Society of Arts, Edinburgh, 120 Spain, orders for, 320 Speculum casting, 175, 326, 405 Spots on sun, 383, 391 Standard planes, 148 Stanfield, Clarkson, 42, 133 Stars and suns, 324 Steam arm, Nasmyth's, 415 Steamboat, the first, 29 Steam-carriage for roads, 121 Steam-engine, model of, 111 ; blast of, 122 ; birthplace of, 166 ; small, 313 ; for canal traction, 400 Steam hammer, invented, 239 ; at Creuzot, 246 ; patent for, 247, 251 ; at Devonport, 269 ; in Russia, 293 ; at Great Exhibition, 344 Steam hammer form of steam-engine, 345, 434 Steam ram, 419 Steel, hardening of, 93 ; manufacture of, 300, 368 Steen's rotary engine, 180 Stephensons, the, 156, 237 Stirling Castle, 105 Stockholm, 295, 301 Stone, W. J., astronomer, 385 Stubbs, "P. S." Files, 214 Strikes, 223, 310 Struve, astronomer, 290 Stylus, Assyrian, 446 Sun, light of, 354; "willow -leaf objects " on, 383 ; sun-ray origin of Pyramids, 440 Sunday rivet, 48 Superheated steam, 403 Sweden, visit to, 295 ; people of, 302 Syme, John, 93 Sympathy of activity, 118 TALKING BOOKS, Mr. Field's, 178 Tapping Square, 424 Telescopes, 175 ; reflecting, 325,357,405 Thrift boxes, 81 456 INDEX. Tides, the, 356 Tolbooth, Old, 85 Tomb, ancestral, 11 Tootal, Edward, 160, 188, 311 Torpedo ram, 420 Torry, Archie, 180, 188, 218 Toulon Dockyard, 256 Trades' Unions, 218, 222, 310. Trafford, Squire, 202 Trollhatten Falls, 302 Trunnion turn-table telescope, 351 Trustees' Academy, 22 Tunnels, method of drilling, 437 UNIONISTS, Trades', 218, 222, 310 United States, 251, 362 Upsala, 297 VALVE, sluice, 421 ; safety, 431 Veitch, Dawick, 4 Vesuvius, 261 ; crater of, 263 Volcanic action, 50, 100, 264 ; craters, 263, 331, 335 WARRINGTON Workmen, 215 Warwick, 170 Watt, James, 88, 166 Welding of iron, 279, 429 Westminster Abbey, 127, 154 Whistler, Major, 288 Wilkie, SirD., 51, 133, 232 Willow-leaf objects on sun, 383, 391 Wilson, General, 289 Windmill on workshop, 397 Windsor, 171 Witch, Elspeth Naesmyth burnt as a, 7,78 Woolwich, 176, 317 Worsley labourers, 216 Wren and Bennett, 187 Wrinkles, indicating age, 333 Wyon, Eoyal Mint, 173 FINIS. Printed by R, & R. CLARK, Edinburgh. DR. SMILES'S WORKS. LIFE OF A SCOTCH NATURALIST. With Portrait and Illustrations by GEORGE REID, R.S.A. New Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. "Mr. Smiles has, in a very charming and very beautifully illustrated volume, rescued the fame and character of Thomas Edward from oblivion as a most accomplished Naturalist." — Times. ' ' Never has Mr. Smiles written with more freshness and zest than in pre- senting to us the picture of this Palissy of naturalists. A noble lesson of unaffected humility here goes hand-in-hand with the lesson of self-help, and elevates it." — Spectator. ' ' The biography of this remarkable man owes much of its charm to the manner in which Mr. Smiles has done his part as narrator. The unobtrusive way in Avhich the story is told, and the pleasant style of the smooth and experienced pen, deserve more than a passing word of approval. " — Saturday Review. DUTY : with Illustrations of Courage, Patience, and Endur- ance. Post 8vo. 6s. SELF-HELP : with Illustrations of Conduct and Persever- ance. Post 8vo. 6s. CHARACTER: a Book of Noble Characteristics. Post 8vo. 6s. THRIFT : a Book of Domestic Counsel. Post 8vo. 6s. INDUSTRIAL BIOGRAPHY: Iron Workers and Tool Makers. Post 8vo. 6s. THE HUGUENOTS: Their Settlements, Churches, and Industries in England and Ireland. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. LIVES OF THE ENGINEERS. Illustrated by 9 Steel Portraits and 342 Engravings on Wood. 5 Vols. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. each. LIFE OF GEORGE STEPHENSON. (Centenary Edition.) Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. ROBERT DICK : Baker of Thurso, Geologist and Botanist. With Portrait etched by KAJOX, and numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 12s. JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. CABINET EDITIONS OF STANDARD WORKS. BYEON'S (LOED) POETICAL WOEKS. Illustrations. 10 Vols. Small 8vo. 30s. BYEON'S (LOED) LETTEES AND JOUENALS. With Notices of his Life. By THOMAS MOORE. Illustrations. 6 Yols. Small 8vo. 18s. DEEBY'S (LOED) ILIAD OF HOMEE. Eendered into English Blank Verse. Portrait. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 10s. GEOTE'S HISTOEY OF GEEECE. From the Earliest Period to the close of the Generation contemporary with Alexander the Great. Portrait and Plans. 12 Vols. Post 8vo. 6s. each. HALLAM'S HISTOEICAL WOEKS. Portrait. 10 Vols. Post 8vo. 4s. each. HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 3 Vols. EUROPE DURING THE MIDDLE AGES. 3 Vols. LITERARY HISTORY OF EUROPE. 4 Vols. MILMAN'S HISTOEICAL WOEKS. 15 Vols. Post 8vo. 6s. each. HISTORY OF THE JEWS. 3 Vols. HISTORY OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY. 3 Vols. HISTORY OF LATIN CHRISTIANITY. 9 Vols. MOTLEY'S HISTOEY OF THE UNITED NETHEE- LANDS : From the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve Years" Trace, 1584-1609. Portraits. 4 Vols. Post 8vo. 24s. MOTLEY'S LIFE AND DEATH OF JOHN OF BARNEVELD. With a View of the Primary Causes of " The Thirty Years' War." Illustrations. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 12s. NAPIEE'S ENGLISH BATTLES AND SIEGES OF THE PENINSULAR WAR. Portrait. Crown 8vo. 9s. EOBEETSON'S HISTOEY OF THE CHEISTIAN CHURCH. From the Apostolic Age to the Reformation, 1547. 8 Vols. Post 8vo. 6s. each. STANHOPE'S (EAEL) HISTOEY OF ENGLAND, from the Reign of Queen Anne to the Peace of Versailles, 1701-83. Portrait. 9 Vols. Post 8vo. 5s. each. JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. BIOGRAPHIES— NEW AND RECENT. LIFE OF SAMUEL WILBEEFOKCE, D.D., late Bishop of Oxford and Winchester, with Extracts from his Diaries and Corre- spondence. With Portraits and Illustrations. 8vo. 15s. each Vol. Vol. I. Edited by the late Canon ASHWELL. 1805-1848. Vol. II. Edited by his Son, R. G. WILBERFORCE. 1848-1860. Vol. III. Edited by R. G. WILBERFORCE. 1861-1873. THE LIFE OF LORD CAMPBELL, Lord Chief Justice, and afterwards Lord Chancellor of England. Based on his Autobio- Saphy, Journals, and Correspondence. Edited by his Daughter, the on. MRS. HARDCASTLE. With Portrait. 2 Vols. 8vo. 30s. AKTHUE PENRHYN STANLEY: Being the Substance of Biographical Lectures delivered in Edinburgh in November 1882. By G. G. BRADLEY, D.D., Dean of Westminster. Crown 8vo. LIFE OF JONATHAN SWIFT, DEAN OF ST. PATRICK'S, DUBLIN. By HENRY CRAIK, M.A., late Scholar and Snell Exhibitioner, Balliol College, Oxford. Portrait. 8vo. 18s. F.-M. SIR WILLIAM MAYNARD GOMM, G.C.B., Commander-in-Chief in India, and Constable of the Tower. His Letters and Journals from 1799 to Waterloo 1815. Edited by F. C. CARR GOMM, H.M. Madras Civil Service. With Portraits. 8vo. 12s. THE PERSONAL LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE, LL.D., from his Unpublished Journals and Correspondence. By W. G. BLAIKIE, D.D. Popular Edition. With Portrait and Map. 8vo. 6s. MEMOIR OF THE PUBLIC LIFE OF THE RIGHT HON. J. C. HERRIES, during the Reigns of George III. and IV., William IV., and Queen Victoria. Founded on Unpublished Documents. Edited by his Son, EDWARD HERRIES, C.B. 2 Vols. 8vo. 24s. JAMES AND PHILIP VAN ARTEVELD. Two Remarkable Episodes in the History of Flanders. With a Description of the state of Society in Flanders in the 14th Century. By JAMES HTJTTON. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. ALBERT DURER: HIS LIFE AND WORKS. By Professor MORIZ THAUSING. Translated from the German. Edited by FREDERICK A. EATON, Secretary of the Royal Academy. With Portrait and other Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 42s. RECREATIONS AND STUDIES OF A COUNTRY CLERGYMAN OF THE LAST CENTURY. Being Selections from the Correspondence of THOMAS TWINING, M.A., Sometime Fellow of Sidney Sussex College. Crown 8vo. 9s. JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. BIOGRAPHIES— NEW AND RECENT. EAPHAEL ; HIS LIFE AND WOKKS, With particular Reference to recently discovered Records, and an exhaustive Study of Extant Drawings and Pictures. By J. A. CROWE and G. B. CAVAL- CASELLE. Vol. I. 8VO. 15s. LIFE AND WOKKS OF MICHAEL ANGELO. Includ- ing Inedited Documents from the Buonarroti Archives. By C. HEATH WILSON. Illustrations. 8vo. 15s. LIFE, WORKS, AND TIMES OF TITIAN. With some Account of his Family. By J. A. CROWE and G. B. CAVALCA- SELLE. Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 21s. MEMOIES OF THE LIFE AND EVENTFUL CAEEEE OF THE DUKE DE SALDANHA, SOLDIER and STATESMAN. By the CONDE DA CARNOTA. With Portrait and Maps. 2 Vols. 8vo. 32s. SKETCHES OF EMINENT STATESMEN AND WEITEBS, WITH OTHER ESSAYS. Reprinted from the Quarterly Review, with Additions and Corrections. By A. HAYWARD, Q.C. 2 Vols. 8vo. 28s. MES. GEOTE: A SKETCH. By LADY EASTLAKE. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. LIFE OF JOHN WILSON, D.D., F.E.S., OF BOMBAY. Fifty years Philanthropist and Scholar in the East. By GEORGE SMITH, LL. D. New and Popular Edition. With Portrait and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 9s. MEMOIE OF EOBEET MILMAN, D.D., BISHOP OF CAL- CUTTA and METROPOLITAN OF INDIA. By his Sister, FRANQES MAEIA MILMAN. With Map. 8vo. 12s. MEMOIE OF EDWAED, CATHERINE/ AND MAEY STANLEY. By Dean STANLEY, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 9s. EHEINSBEEG; MEMOEIALS OF FEEDEEICK THE GREAT AND PRINCE HENRY OF PRUSSIA. By ANDREW HAMILTON. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. 21s. THE LIFE OF EEASMUS DAEWIN. By CHARLES DARWIN, F.R.S. With a Study of his Scientific Works by ERNEST KRAUSE. Portraits and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. THE LIFE AND TIMES OF ST. JOHN CHEYSOSTOM : A Sketch of the Church and the Empire in the IVth Century. By W. R. W. STEPHENS, M.A., Author of the "Life of Dean Hook." Second and Revised Edition. With Portrait. 8vo. 12s. JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. c Ur$«3AtNO 3Hi * e Of CAlirORNU e 0 THE LIBRARY NIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA Santa Barbara AUG 1 0 2G]C UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY AA 000118081 9 •ill ! fi 2 3236